Fame

by dreamerldv

Ashley's a famous rock star who's into drugs, sex, and rock n roll. if you have a problem with drugs, sex and rock n roll, don't read this. Last Chapter Up.

1. Sorry sweetheart but no one fucks me

Disclaimer:I don't own SON characters.
Author's Note:My grammer is bad, sorry for the mistakes.

Their final song was coming to an end, Ashley couldn't have been happier. Her fingers were bleeding, she was soaked from head to toe in sweat and grime, and felt dead tired. She watched, with pride, as the kids in the crowd moshed, jumped, and sung along to the ending lyrics Glen, their lead singer, screamed out. Finally, it was finished, and she held up her black, white Gibson SG guitar high in the air, bowing deeply, her dark auburn hair clung to her sweat soaked skin as she stood up straight. "Thank you Boston! You guys are fucking amazing!" She spook slightly out of breath to the screaming teens.

She tossed a couple of picks out into the crowd before walking off the stage. Her personal assistant, Rachael, soon appeared at her side, handing her a hotel room key, she said "You only have 10 minutes before we head out." Ashley just nodded and entered her dressing room. The lights were off and she leaned against the door, her eyes adjusting to the darkness as she listened to the crowd screaming for encores.

Ashley Davies played lead guitar and sung back up for the band '16 candles from hell'. Her father, Raife Davies, had started the band and now managed it. He chose each of the band members and was not surprised when they soon became a big hit. He taught Ashley how to play guitar at an early age, so put her on lead guitar. He met Glen after he posted a small add in the newspaper. Glen was a great singer and played both guitar and keyboard. Glen's brother, Clay, ended up on drums and Clay had a friend, Sean, who played bass.

The exhausted 17 year old flipped the light switch on and extracted herself from her Gibson. She set the black, white guitar against a chair and strode towards the mini fridge. She grabbed herself a beer and walked out the room. She just wanted to go back to the hotel and sleep, but knew that wasn't going to happen. Tonight was Aiden Dennison's birthday party. Aiden Dennison played bass and sung back up for the band, 'Suffocate me Blind', one of their touring buddies.

She exited the arena through a back door and met up with her father, band mates, and body guard, in front of a black stretch Rolls Royce limo. "You were amazing on stage." Her father remarked before opening the car door.

Ashley took a sip of beer. "I know." She muttered before stepping into the limo. The worn out auburn haired beauty took her seat and waited patiently for everyone else to do the same.

They arrived minutes later in front of the large Ritz hotel. Ashley discarded her empty Heineken bottle before entering the large 5 star hotel. She pulled out her hotel room key and headed towards the elevators. She needed a hot shower and a few lines of cocaine to get her through the night. She wasn't into the whole 'drugs, sex, and rock n roll' thing at first, but after a while it just became part of her job.

Her hand trembled lightly as she pushed the card into its slot, after waiting patiently for the small red light to turn green, she pushed the red velvet door open and stepped into the large master suite. The tired guitar player didn't even pretend to be amazed by all the nice things inside. Instead she took out her cell phone and pushed a series of numbers, bringing the small black phone to her ear, she waited patiently for Rachael to answer. "Rachael? Yeah it's me. I need a change of clothes and a line of coke brought up to my room. Okay, bye." She closed her phone and tossed it on the bed.

Ashley walked into the suite's bathroom and started to remove her grimy, smelly, rock clothes. She stood in front of the mirror and ignored the sad look in her eyes. "You look like shit." She told her reflection, before stepping into the shower. Her exhausted body felt good under the lukewarm water, and Ashley considered standing there all night. She heard the soft click of her bathroom door and knew Rachael had done what she'd ask. "Thanks Rachael." She called out over the loud shower head. She didn't hear her reply, but knew her assistant gave her one. After a few blissful minutes in the shower, the guitar player reluctantly turned off the water, and stepped out of the shower. She quickly towel dried herself, dressed, and snorted 2 straight lines of coke, before stepping out the bathroom.

Ashley closed the bathroom door and walked into the bedroom. She was surprised to see a small blonde sitting at the edge of her bed. Ashley smirked. Just like a groupie to sneak into my bedroom while I'm showering. The guitar player leaned casually against the open door frame, her eyes traveling up and down the blonde's body. Shit she's hot.

Spencer turned her head, surprised to see the famous guitar player standing at the door; she nervously hopped off the bed and quickly explained her reason for being there. "Aiden sent me to…."

Ashley chuckled deeply. "I know what he sent you to do." The aroused guitar player removed her sunglasses and openly gazed at the hot blonde in front of her.

Spencer noticed the bold examination, and the way Ashley's eyes were darkening. Why is she looking at me like that?" You do? So you know about me?" She asked with a nervous swallow.

Ashley smirked. "Not yet, but we can change that." The guitarist replied, walking slowly towards the blonde.

"…Yes. Well, I wanted to meet you before going to the party." She looked down at her shoes, away from the slow approaching rock star. She could feel the heat radiating off Ashley's body the closer she got.

"I'm glad you did." She paused. "Have you 'met' the other band members yet?"

"No," Spencer admitted. "But I am looking forward to meeting them at the party."

"I'm glad you met me first then." She moved closer to the blonde, hearing Spencer's breathing quicken only further aroused the horny guitar player. "Do you have a boyfriend?"

"Y-yes, I've been dating him for awhile now." She looked up from her shoes and caught the hungry brown eyes staring intently at her breasts. "He might be trying to find me now, I should go." Spencer was starting to feel the all too familiar signs of arousal; I have to get out of here. She took two small steps in front of the auburn haired beauty, before feeling two tanned arms wrap around her waist.

Ashley pulled Spencer close, she felt her incredibly hard nipples press painfully against Spencer's back, and whimpered deep in her throat. "That's too bad." She said huskily. "Because you're all mine."

Spencer turned around in the guitar player's arms. She placed two firm hands on the rock star's chest, intent on pushing the horny teen away. I have a boy friend, and this is going to be my new band mate! She kept telling herself, but couldn't resist wrapping her arms around Ashley's soft looking neck. Ashley's unique scent of leather and lavender filled the small blonde's senses, making it hard for her to think clearly.

"I can't." Spencer argued weakly. She looked up into Ashley's eyes, seeing them dark with desire, she realized turning back wasn't an option. What the hell am I thinking! "I-I can't. Can we just stop now? "Spencer was answered by the feeling of Ashley's lips on her own. Ashley's tongue pushed through the blonde's lips demanding entry to her mouth while one calloused hand started tugging on the hem of her shirt. Ashley briefly tore her mouth away, "Off." She breathlessly ordered. Spencer willingly complied, removing both her shirt and bra. It wasn't long before she felt Ashley's mouth return to hers. The blonde whimpered when tongues slid and danced together inside her mouth. Ashley's hands slowly moved up and down the blonde's bare back, loving the feel of the soft skin under her fingers. Spencer tightened her hold on Ashley's neck, feeling the rock star's hand on her back made her knees slightly tremble.

The rock star smiled at the effect she had on the blonde. She carefully lowered Spencer down on the bed and started kissing down her neck. Ashley sucked and nipped down the blonde's throat and chest until her lips wrapped around a pink hard nipple. Spencer groaned and arched her back into Ashley's warm mouth. All thoughts of Aiden, the party, the band, and her sexual orientation continued to disappear with each flick from Ashley's tongue. Spencer continued to sigh and moan while she buried her hands in Ashley's dark auburn hair. The rock star covered Spencer's other nipple with her hand, and squeezed the hardened bud between her thumb and forefinger. "Oh god Ashley…." Spencer cried when she felt the rock star's mouth and hand repeatedly switch nipples. Spencer's moans and sighs were driving the rock star crazy. My God, she's so fucking hot. Ashley thought before slipping a well toned thigh between Spencer's legs, both moaning deeply.

Propping herself up on one elbow, Ashley looked down into Spencer's dark gray eyes. "What's your name." She commanded softly.

"Spencer." She breathed out.

"You're so beautiful, Spencer." The rock star held her gaze while she slipped her hand down to unbutton Spencer's jeans. "So beautiful." She murmured as she slid off Spencer's pants and underwear. Ashley returned, hovering over the blonde, She bent down and fell into Spencer's mouth kissing her passionately. She loved Spencer's mouth, it was hot and soft at the same time, plus tasted sweet. She moved her hand down and lightly stroked the golden curls between Spencer's legs. The small blonde whimpered against Ashley's mouth, urging her to continue. Ashley broke the kiss and whispered," Your so hot." as she dipped her fingers along Spencer's slick folds. The blonde clutched on to Ashley's shoulders as the rock star's fingers pressed against her aching center. "Ashley.." Spencer pleaded breathlessly.

"What is it Baby?" Ashley panted against her breast.

"Just fuck me already," She moaned, not understanding how a girl could fuck, but at this point didn't care. She'll think of something, she's a fucking rock star. They all know how to fuck. "Now." She added hungrily.

Ashley slid one, then a second finger into Spencer's wetness, gently sliding in out of the blonde she could feel the walls of Spencer's center closing around her touch. Spencer arched her hips off the bed as Ashley expertly plunged in and out of her. "Don't stop." She repeatedly moaned and called out Ashley's name while the rock star continued to fuck her. Ashley attacked Spencer's breast with her mouth, there was nothing loving about Ashley's touch but nothing brutal either. Ashley abandoned Spencer's breast and smiled when she heard a small whimper of protest. She nipped and sucked down Spencer's ribs, then abdomen, and finally her trembling thighs. Ashley removed her fingers and draped one of Spencer's legs over her shoulder. Spencer's sweet musky scent filled the rock star's senses, as she began licking the passion from the inside of Spencer's thighs.

Looking down, Spencer's eyes widened at the guitar player nestled between her legs. "Are you craz….OH!" Ashley dipped her tongue into Spencer's slick folds, causing the blonde's body to arch off the bed. Ashley held her steady as she continued feasting upon her drenched center. "That's feels so gooooood." Spencer moaned as she felt Ashley lick circles around her throbbing clit.

"MmmmHmmm." She moaned in agreement as she suckled the hard bud in her mouth.

Spencer clung desperately to the bed sheets as Ashley continued teasing her clit using both her teeth and tongue. Ashley took the blonde harder, thrusting her fingers frantically in and out of her, while her tongue continued its assault on her clit. Ashley's rhythm increased, driving the blonde nearer to the edge. Spencer lifted her sweat soaked body off the bed and froze, while she screamed her pleasure out. She limply fell back onto the bed with her eyes closed, and her breathing heavy. She continued to tremble with pleasure as she tried to control her frantically beating heart. She slowly opened her eyes and frowned when she saw Ashley snorting another line of cocaine. "Um, don't you want me to do something to you now?" She asked with confusion.

Ashley quickly wiped her nose and laughed. "Sorry sweetheart but no one fucks me." Ashley walked over to the night stand, ignoring the fuming blonde she grabbed her cell phone and stuck it in her pocket. Without another word she left the suite, heading towards the party, she couldn't help but wonder about the small blonde. Why did Aiden send her to me? He knows I hate unannounced groupies. Maybe she was someone important, but what are the chances of that? Ashley sighed and continued

Ashley emerged from the elevator, and frowned when she heard one of her band's song playing from the party. Hearing her band's music, after playing it in concert for over two hours, is something she's never in the mood for. Ashley heard a familiar voice from behind and turned around to find Glen talking on his cell phone. She strode quietly towards the lead singer, wondering why he looked so upset.

Glen was casually leaning against one of the lobby's chairs, with a scowl on his face, as he quietly mumbled into his cell phone. "Whatever, bye." He clicked the off button on his cell and turned to face the lead guitarist. "Having fun?" He asked the tired teen. He knew Ashley hated these parties as much as he did, and only got through them with the help of drugs and alcohol. Sleep was the only thing he needed right now, and the way Ashley slightly swayed, told him she needed sleep too. Ashley just shrugged, and Glen nodded in agreement. "I hate when they play our songs." He absently stated.

Ashley's eyes closed behind dark sunglasses. She snorted. "I know, like we don't hear our music enough." She leaned against the older singer and rested her head against his shoulder. She had always had this brotherly bond with Glen. Since the day they met, 4 years ago. Glen was someone she could count on, trust, and tell things to without having to worry about being judged or criticized. "Who was on the phone?" She asked with a deep yawn.

"My father. He's embarrassed by my poor career choice." He sighed. "He wants me to go back home and get my sorry butt back in college."

"Don't do it. Finding a new singer will be a pain in the ass." She weakly mumbled.

Glen chuckled and stared at the ballroom doors, with a distant gaze. "I don't feel like going in yet. When was the last time you ate?" He asked curiously.

Ashley slowly opened her eyes and thought a moment. "If you're talking about pussy, I'd say about 2 minutes ago." She chuckled at the mean glare he gave her. "I don't know. The last time we had Taco Bell." She answered with a light shrug.

Glen's blue eyes widened at Ashley answer. "Shit Ash. That was over 4 days ago!" He exclaimed with concern. Glen wrapped his arm around Ashley's shoulders and led her towards the hotel's small café. " Ash, you have to learn to eat better Babe. I was scared to death the first time we had to rush you to the hospital, after you passed out from not eating. Believe me, having our lead guitarist lying in a hospital bed, for god knows how long, is the last thing this band needs right now."

Ashley just nodded and allowed Glen to lead her to a small table, sitting in the corner of the café, "Sit here, I'll get you something yummy to eat." He said as he pulled out one of the chairs. Ashley took the offered seat and looked around. The place wasn't overly fancy. It looked like any other coffee place, like star bucks.

Ashley could feel the effects of the coke start to take place, and couldn't tell if she was hungry or not. She didn't even feel the least bit tired, Hell she couldn't feel anything, but a wide smile was planted on her lips anyway.

"What are you so happy about?" Glen asked as he slid a half turkey sandwich to the smiling teen. The tall blonde took a seat next to Ashley and watched with a hint of sadness as she continuously tapped her tongue with her index finger.

"My thongue ish broken." She answered around the finger in her mouth. Ashley still wore the dark sunglasses, but Glen could tell without looking into her eyes she was high on something. She kept shifting in her seat and every now and then would pat different parts of her clothing, looking for a pack of cigarettes, and she wouldn't stop talking. "….So I told Pops I didn't want to go, ya know, because who really wants to watch a whole bunch of half naked chicks fondle a 100 year old man? Gross, I know right?" She took a bite of her sandwich. "That and……" She paused and looked over at Glen. "Why is it soooo fucking dark?" She asked with a child like expression, cocking her head to the side.

"Ash, you're still wearing sunglasses." Glen calmly explained before taking another bite of his own sandwich.

"Oh yeah." She continued eating her sandwich while talking about any and everything that came to mind.

The party was in full swing and the room was filled with high and drunk groupies, rodies, musicians, singers, managers, girlfriends, boyfriends, wives, husbands and the birthday boy, who Ashley couldn't find. The guitarist gave up looking for Aiden and headed towards the bar. Her mouth felt dry and she needed a drink. Glen had wondered off when they first entered the ballroom, he wanted to mingle, while Ashley wanted to do some dancing, and maybe find another line of coke somewhere. Ashley reached the bar and ordered a Heineken. She turned around and leaned both her elbows on the bar. She watched with detached curiosity the people on the dance floor. The room obviously had more groupies than singers, the guitarist concluded as she watched, at least 5 groupies, dance with 1 guy from a famous band. "Here you go Ma'am." She heard the bartender say before he passed her her drink.

Ashley slowly sipped her beer, watching her friend's dance, sing, scream and play on the large stage, set up in the middle of the room. Ashley slowly bobbed her head up and down to a Avenged Sevenfold cover done by different people from different bands. She couldn't tell if they sucked or not but knew everyone else in the room was too high to give a damn, so why should she? Ashley moved her gaze around the room and stopped to look at her father. Everyone in the music biz called him Pops or Pop. He was very good looking for his age and had no problems getting groupies in his bed. Like father like daughter. She smirked.

She narrowed her eyes and saw Aiden, standing on Pop's right side, and a small blonde, standing on his left side. Her father had an arm draped over Spencer's shoulders as he talked animatedly to her, moving his hands, and jumping a little. Ashley couldn't tell what they were talking about, so assumed it had something to do with sex. What else would a famous rock star, turned manager, and the birthday boy, talk to a groupie about? Ashley smirked against the rim of her beer. At least I got there first. How gross is doing your father's fuck? Ashley shuddered at the thought, and placed her beer on the bar. She walked off the bar and headed onto the dance floor. It looked more like a giant orgy than a dance floor. Tattooed, pierced rockers had girl's legs wrapped around their waists as they 'danced'. It was too dark to see anything too graphic but Ashley could tell what they were going by the way they moved, and the mental images went straight to her libido.

Ashley swayed slowly to the music as she looked around for some fun. Her gaze fell on a dancing red head that seemed to be alone. Her eyes were closed, and her arms were high above her head as she moved her hips seductively to the music. Ashley's sly grin was hidden beneath a dark shadow that covered half her face. She moved slowly across the dance floor and placed one hand on each side of the red head's hips. Ashley lightly brushed her lips against the back of the red head's neck before whispering near her ear, "Let's go dance in my bed." She offered hotly.

The red head turned to face the stranger behind her, and when she realized it was Ashley Davies, she couldn't say yes fast enough. "Lets." She answered before being dragged out of the ballroom.

Spencer stood beside Aiden, talking to her new manager. Two weeks ago, Spencer had gotten a phone call from Aiden. He told her one of the bands, he was touring with, were in need of a new bassist. Both Aiden and Spencer grew up in a small Ohio town. They were the bestest friends which means they did everything together, including taking bass guitar lessons from his older cousin. To say Spencer's mom was less than thrilled, at her daughter's new career choice, would be putting it lightly. Paula was pissed. She had Spencer reading 2nd grade level books at age 4 and even took credit for Spencer graduating high school at age 16. Now her very smart daughter would be throwing away Harvard, Yale, and Princeton for…….'16 candles from hell'.

Aiden walked off to get another beer, leaving Spencer, now known as Princess, to be left with Raife.

"So Princess you excited about yer first show?" Pops, aka Raife, asked with high enthusiasm.

"Yes sir. I can't wait to feel this rush everyone talks about before they go on stage. Must be wild." She answered with equally high enthusiasm.

"Well Princess if you want that kind of high I know where you can get the right stuff." He said with a grin.

Spencer frowned and held up her hands in refusal. "I'm sorry sir, but drugs and alcohol are just…." Stupid, deadly, and gross. "Not for me."

Pops snorted. "That's what they all say at first." He muttered. "But hell, if you ain't going to enjoy the drugs then I bet your going to have a blast with the groupies."

"Oh sir, even if I wasn't madly in love with Aiden, I would never……" She trailed off when she saw Ashley, and a red head, walking towards the ballroom exit. Ashley's face was free from any emotion she might have been feeling, but you could tell the red head was falling head over heels for the auburn haired beauty in front of her. What was I saying I would never do? Didn't I already do it? "Sleep with a stranger." She finished weakly.

Ashley watched the red head's face as she cummed all over her hand. Okay so she wasn't as hot as the blonde. She frowned in disappointment, then got off the bed.

"Where are you going?" the red head asked from the bed. She watched nervously as the guitarist walked towards the bedroom door, still fully clothed.

Ashley turned to face the red head. Ah what was her name again? Carrie, Valerie, Suzie, "Debbie it's been….fun, but I really don't want you here when I get out of the shower." The rock star continued before the opened mouth red head said anything. "No I don't want you to join me. I just want you out of my room when I finish, alright?" She asked with a no nonsense type tone.

"Fine." The red head got off the bed, "And it's Lanie you bitch." She hissed as she collected her discarded clothes off the ground.

"Whatever, it's not like I'm ever going to see you again." She called back before entering the bathroom.

I must be really tired if this isn't doing anything for me. Spencer looked up into Aiden's face, relieved to find his eyes closed. Now he won't see how bored I am. Spencer gasped, but not out of pleasure, out of surprise. Did I really just think that? "Agh, Aiden too much." She hissed, with a frustrated edge to her voice. Spencer kept sighing and moaning just to get Aiden to hurry up and climax, so she can sleep. I bet that red head is having a lot more fun than I am. She gasped in surprise again. Dammit Ashley! Before you I had nothing to compare Aiden sex with. Now I realize he's horrible! Aiden threw his head back and froze, moaning deep in his throat, before rolling off Spencer.

"Did you finish?" He asked between pants.

I never began. "Yeah, you did good, Honey." She smiled sweetly at him. Just wasn't Ashley. "Stop that."

"Stop what?" Aiden asked with confusion.

"Nothing." Spencer hissed back, then sighed. "I'm sorry. I'm just really tired."

Aiden smiled proudly. "Well hot sex will do that to girl." He opened his arms, and beckoned Spencer to lay her head on his shoulder. Spencer did so and it wasn't long before she fell into an exhausting sleep.

Ashley groaned, what is fucking poking me? Ashley slowly opened one eye and knew she was dreaming when a pair of gorgeous gray eyes stared back at her.

Spencer had opened the door to the Ashley's suite using the key Raife gave her. She was surprised to see the rock star sleeping on the couch, alone. She walked over to the couch and kneeled down in front of the sleeping teen. After softly calling her name a few times, and getting nothing, she started poking Ashley's upper arm with her finger. Spencer stopped poking Ashley and smiled warmly at the groggy rock star. "You need to get up." She started softly. "Pops says we're leaving soon."

Ashley sat up and yawned while scratching the top of her head. "Where the fuck is Rachael?" She looked around, then focused on the standing blonde in front of her. "And why did Pops send his latest fuck to wake me?" She asked herself, loud enough for Spencer to hear.

Spencer's eyes widened at the 'term of endearment'. "What did you just call me?" She asked with confusion.

Ashley stood up and walked into the bathroom. The taste in her mouth could kill anyone with a single kiss. Agh did something die in there? She wondered while staring at her open mouth in the bathroom mirror. The blonde asked me something. "Pops lastish Fucksh." She answered around the toothbrush in her mouth.

Spencer stood at the bathroom doorway, trying her best to keep eyes off Ashley's hard nipples. The rock star was wearing her night clothes which consisted of a white tank top, no bra, small boxer shorts, and bunny slippers. The room was cold and Ashley's nipples were living proof of that. "Well I'm not your father's….latest fuck."

Ashley spat out the toothpaste in her mouth and turned to face the blonde. "Alright then, who are you?" She asked in a bored tone.

Spencer paused for dramatic effect. "The new bass player."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley walked past Spencer, entering the living room. Geez I've never had to say more than a handful of words to my fucks. Now I'm going to be living with one! God she must think I'm an ass. Hell, I think I'm an ass. How do you apologize for fucking someone than walking out on them without so much as a goodnight kiss? Ashley turned around, placing her hands on her hips, she faced Spencer. Okay I obviously have to make this work. "Ah fuck me." She groaned, then fell back on the couch, burying her head under one of the pillows, she prayed this was only a bad dream, and hoped she'd wake up soon and never have to see Spencer again. Shit, they don't tell you how to deal with shit like this in 'rock star 101'.

Spencer found the awkward situation…..funny, and ended up laughing at the rock star's antics. "You wouldn't let me." She said between her laughter.

Ashley removed the pillow and glared at the blonde, "A smart mouth too? What a great catch, Pops." She retorted sarcastically.

Spencer smiled, "Actually I do have smart mouth, a very smart mouth that got accepted to Harvard, Princeton, and Yale." She responded proudly.

"Then why are you here?" Ashley stood up and started looking around for her cell phone.

"Aiden called me and asked if I wanted to play bass for one of the bands he was on tour with." Spencer stopped talking. A look of utter despair replaced her naturally cheery features. Ashley stopped looking for her phone, facing the blonde, she noticed the change in expression and assumed something was wrong. Spencer knew what the lead guitarist was going to ask next, and dreaded the answer she'd have to give the auburn haired beauty. I just hope they weren't good friends.

"Spencer." Ashley drawled out slowly. She gradually approached the blonde, staring at her suspiciously, and stopped infront of the couch. A small coffee table separated the two. Ashley studied the blonde. Spencer's eyes were cast down, she played nervously with her fingers, and she stood tense. "How do you know Aiden?" She asked slowly.

Spencer closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her dark gray eyes met Ashley's blank stare, as she slowly opened them. Oh boy. "Remember when I told you I had a…."

"Boyfriend! Aiden's your fucking boyfriend!" Ashley exclaimed coldly, ignoring the tears welling up in Spencer's eyes. "Fuck Spencer, fucking my best friend's bitch- I mean girlfriend- god I hate that word- is something I just don't fucking do." She noticed the lazy tears running down Spencer's face and madly dashed over the coffee table. She stood menacingly in front of the blonde and grabbed both Spencer's upper arms roughly, forcing the blonde to make eye contact. "Oh no, you are not having some fucking guilt trip, do you understand me?" She asked, her voice harsh as she abruptly let go of the blonde. Spencer started crying harder, making her whole body shake violently; she unconsciously moved forward and wrapped her arms around the rock star's waist, clinging desperately onto Ashley as she buried her face into the rock star's neck, sobbing uncontrollably. Ashley was angry and confused, surprised, uncomfortable and at a total loss for what to do next. The rock star stiffly brought her arms around Spencer's sobbing form, trying to comfort her; she started patting her back awkwardly. Softening her tone, she spoke, "I know you feel bad about cheating on Aiden, but telling him I fucked you would only piss him off. You don't want to piss off your boyfriend, do you?" Spencer shook her head no against Ashley's neck. "Good. So we don't tell Aiden, Pops or anyone else, okay?" Spencer just started sobbing harder.

Placing a tender kiss to the blonde crown under her nose, Ashley brought her head down to Spencer's shoulder. She started whispering comforting words near the blonde's ear, trying to calm her down, while her warm hand started caressing her back.

The guilt had been eating away at Spencer all night long. She loved Aiden to death, and couldn't imagine life without him. They had always been close, and she couldn't believe she just let Ashley take her without putting up much of a fight. Last night Aiden had found all of the small marks Ashley left over her chest and throat. She didn't say anything about them as Aiden continued undressing her. She just stayed quiet, and ignored the hurt in his eyes. Aiden didn't say anything about the marks either, but expressed all his anger into their love making last night, making the sex she had with Ashley seem perfect.

"I think he knows already. Now he thinks I'm a whore." Spencer sobbed harder as she tightened her hold on Ashley's waist.

"You're not a whore Spencer. Nobody's perfect. We're human we make mistakes. You -we- just made a mistake." Ashley said as her hands made soothing circles on her back.

Spencer ignored everything around her, and focused solely on the warmth she felt from being in Ashley's arms. Since leaving home, she hadn't felt this safe and secure in anyone else's arms, and realized just how much she missed the secure feeling she got from being held so affectionately by someone. Burrowing deeper into Ashley's embrace, she desperately clung on to the rock star, not wanting to let her go. After being held for so long, her security turned to need. The need to calm the heat she felt frantically burning through her body as she felt Ashley's hands slide under her shirt and continued to rub the soft skin of her back. Spencer nuzzled the soft skin under her nose, and placed a soft kiss on the hollow of Ashley's throat.

Ashley froze when she felt Spencer's lips on her throat. Oh shit, what is she doing? Wasn't she just crying about this? I shou- "Spencer." She moaned out, as lips pressed against the pulse point in her neck. Ashley shifted her head to the side, giving Spencer better access to her neck. Spencer lightly nipped, then sucked on the rock star's pulse point, loving the clean taste of Ashley's skin. Ah fuck it. Ashley moved one of her hands from the inside of Spencer's shirt and brought it up to lightly brush her knuckles along the blonde's fair soft cheek.

Spencer stopped her assault on Ashley's neck when she felt the rock star's warm knuckles tenderly caress the side of her face. She moved her head back and looked into Ashley's eyes. Ashley cupped Spencer's cheek, slightly ducking her head, she captured Spencer's lips in a searing kiss. Spencer loved the feel of Ashley's tongue exploring the warmth of her mouth as the rock star's thumb continued to lightly caress her cheek. Ashley reluctantly tore her mouth away and rested her forehead against the blonde's. Both teens were panting, trying to get much needed air into their lungs before tasting each other's swollen lips again. Ashley placed a chaste kiss on Spencer's lips before pulling the blonde's shirt over her head. Ashley's eyes never left the gray one in front of her as she unclipped Spencer's bra before removing it. As soon as Spencer's pink hard nipples were free, Ashley bent down and hungrily sucked on her breast. Closing her eyes, Spencer's head fell back as she moaned deeply while slightly arching her back, moving her breasts closer to the rock star's ravaging mouth. Ashley's teeth and tongue teased her nipples until she moved her mouth up to Spencer's lips. Their lips met in a heated passionate kiss as hands boldly wandered and tongues continued to move against each other seductively.

Ashley heard her father's voice through the thick fog of arousal that clouded her mind. She quickly sucked on Spencer's bottom lip before reluctantly tearing her mouth away from Spencer's. Ashley tried to move away from the blonde but Spencer's hands were buried too deep in her hair. Spencer whimpered in protest when Ashley tried to move away, and tried to bring the rock star's lips back to hers. "Spencer my dad is out the door." She explained between pants. Spencer's eyes widened and she quickly extracted herself from the rock star. Ashley wasted no time collecting the blonde's clothes. Spencer stood still with fear as she heard the suite's door knob rattle. Ashley ignored her own nervousness as she quickly tossed Spencer her shirt and bra. "Get in the fucking bathroom." She urgently commanded before quickly laying herself back on the couch, covering her nervous body with the blanket. Her heart was beating wildly against her chest as she fought to get her breathing under control.

The red velvet door opened and Pops walked in talking on his cell phone. "Yes we'll be in LA before noon so have the shoot ready, okay? Good. Alright I have to go, bye." Pops closed his phone and stared at the…sleeping? Figure on the couch. Ashley had the blanket up to her chin, her eyes were closed, and her chest was falling and rising too fast for her to be sleeping. "Ashley what the hell are you doing? I sent Princess up here to get you and you're not even up yet!" Pops scolded while looking around, trying to find anything odd or out of place.

Ashley opened her eyes and sat up. She could tell her father was pissed by the way he stood in front of her, with his hands on his hips and his eyes narrowed down at her. Pops wasn't known to be patient. In fact he hated being late and doesn't tolerate tardiness, especially from his own daughter. "I was feeling sick Pops." She said as she got up. "That's what happens when you don't sleep or eat right."

Pops snarled at his daughter's sarcastic tone. "Well no ones keeping you from doing either." He retorted with his arms crossed.

Ashley ignored her father and walked into the bedroom. Rachael had left her a change of clothes earlier that morning. She groggily remembers waking up in the middle of the night, finding Rachael exiting her suite. What would I do without her? Ashley grabbed her clothes and left the bedroom.

Spencer walked out of the bathroom, with her hair and clothes fixed. "Hello Sir." She greeted Pops cheerfully as she stepped into the living room.

"Princess!" Pops exclaimed before pulling the blonde into his arms, hugging her enthusiastically. "Sleep well?" He asked after they broke apart.

"Yeah, the beds here are great." She answered casually.

Ashley walked into the living room and was glad to see the blonde acting her usual self. "I'm taking a shower. I'll meet you guys in front of the limo when I finish." She reached the bathroom door, then looked over at her father before stepping in. "Send Rachael in here to find my phone." She opened the bathroom door and stepped inside, not waiting to hear her father's response.

Pops sighed and looked over at Spencer. "Come on Princess, the boys are waiting by the limo."

"Lead on Pops." Spencer replied before following the manager out to the limo.

The driver opened the limo door for the rock star. Ashley looked over at the young man and gave him a small smile. "Thank you." She said before entering the stretch Escalade. Ashley took the seat next to Clay, and looked, behind her dark sunglasses, around at everyone else. Spencer was sitting across from her, next to Glen, Rachael was sitting next to Spencer, Pops was sitting against the back windshield, and the 4 body guards sat all around them. "Driver, Airport." Pops called out from the back. The driver started the car and they started driving towards the airport.

"Here's your phone Ms. Davies." Rachael leaned forward and handed Ashley her phone.

"Thanks." She took the offered phone and started checking her messages.

"So Pops. What's on today's agenda?" Clay asked before taking a sip of his water.

Pops smiled and crossed his legs. "Well since Sean left last night, I think it's time to introduce the world to our Princess." He looked around the limo, and everyone but Ashley was listening to him. You'd think she'd know to respect me by now. "Ashley put the fucking phone away, take off those glasses and listen. This is important."

Ashley quickly glanced over at her father and sneered before closing her phone and removing her sunglasses. She reluctantly gave him her undivided attention. "Happy now?" She asked with crossed arms.

"Actually no, I'm not very happy with you right now. Did you even see Sean off last night?" Raife had been very upset last night, when everyone but Ashley, gave Sean their love before he walked into the limo on his way to the airport. Sean's mother was battling heart cancer so he had to leave the band to be with her.

Spencer watched the father daughter exchange with a questioning expression. She thought Pops would treat Ashley special, since she was his daughter, but it seems the other way around.

Ashley smirked. "I was busy." She answered with a sheepish shrug.

Everyone in the limo knew to stay out of Pops and Ashley's conversations. They knew Raife was a smartass and Ashley was a bigger smartass and both Davies hated smartasses. All their conversations ended with one or the other being extremely pissed off. "Too busy to say goodbye to the bass player you've played with for 4 years. She must have been fun." He snorted sarcastically.

Ashley thought a moment. "Actually she was horrible but the blonde before her, now that was fun." Ashley glanced over at Spencer and smirked at the blush she wore.

"I don't care who you fuck Ashley but when did hos become more important than bros?" He asked with rising frustration.

Ashley shifted in her seat and sighed heavily. "Pops. We're forgetting about this. Tell us what we have to do today." She commanded sternly.

"Don't talk to me like I'm under you, rock star." He spat out. "You wouldn't be anything without me."

Spencer was taken back by his bitter tone, and looked at everyone else in Limo, trying to see how everyone else reacts to their exchanges. Everyone had their eyes cast down at their shoes, waiting patiently for one of the Davies to forget about their egos.

"Your right. Where would I be if you hadn't been too high to remember a fucking condom before fucking a groupie." She asked with a ghost of a smile.

Spencer couldn't believe these two were father and daughter. If she ever talked to any of her parent's like that, she would have a very sore behind by now.

"You talk so well about your mother. No wonder she practically gave you to me before signing the divorce papers. Didn't even fight for your ass."

"And how many groupies were you caught with before she filed for divorce? 5, 6? I bet you were too high to realize you were inviting them to our house instead of a hotel." She slowly shook her head no. "Some fucking rock star you are."

Pops smirked. "Look in the mirror sweet heart, we have the same reflection."

Ashley briefly looked over at Spencer, and Spencer was heartbroken at the wounded look in the rock star's eyes, that was soon covered by her sunglasses. Ashley looked back over at her father. "Only one difference, Pops. This face is on the cover of almost every teen and music magazine out there."

"Cute kid. And my face is in the rock hall of fame. Something you won't live long enough to experience." He replied arrogantly. "I'm surprised your heart's still beating with all that coke in your system."

Ashley snorted. "And I'm surprised you still have a working dick. How many STD's are you infected with? Last time I checked you had 4 different diseases."

Everyone in the limo held their breaths, wondering which one of them will give up first.

"Isn't that another thing we have in common?"

Ashley laughed humorlessly. "I'm sorry Pops but no. I get tested every month and my latest test says I'm clean. I've only been with a blonde and red head since then. I'm pretty sure the blonde was clean, since she has a boyfriend, and I didn't do anything to red head that could infect me. See unlike you I paid attention in sex ed." Ashley shrugged.

Pops scowled at his daughter. "And how much coke did you snort before fucking the blonde?" He asked with an on coming grin.

"2 lines." She muttered her answer.

"And how many for the red head?"

"Where's this going?" She growled.

"Well, rock star, a drug overdose would kill you before an STD will."

Ashley grinned. "Well than I hope I die knowing I made my father proud." She retorted sarcastically.

"What father wouldn't be proud of his drug and sex addicted daughter? Hell I give you a pat on the back for being able to out do me in coke lines and still be alive to talk about it."

"God must really like my music." She shrugged.

"Speaking of music, what's on today's agenda Pops?" Glen cut in quickly.

"Well today is all about Princess." He looked over at Spencer. "I have a couple of photo shoots set up for you and we're performing on Jay Leno tonight."

Ashley's head snapped back over at Pops. "Wait Spencer's first performance is going to be on TV?" She asked in disbelief.

"Yes I have faith in Princess. She'll do fine." Pops stated confidently.

Spencer just stared down at the water bottle in her lap. Pops told her last night, she was playing today, but didn't think it'd be in front of a camera with millions of people watching. To say she was nervous would be putting it lightly.

Ashley moved her gaze over to Spencer, the blonde was unconsciously playing with the water bottle's cap, and Ashley could see the discomfort on her face. She looked back at Pops. "She'll be uncomfortable playing her first show on TV. You of all people should know nobody plays good when they're uncomfortable." She paused. "I'll play bass and you can take my part on guitar." She hopefully offered.

Pops shook his head no. "The whole reason I got us this Leno gig is to show Princess off. What will be the point if Princess doesn't play?"

"I think she'll do fine." Glen said confidently. "I've heard her play, she's good."

"Aiden sent her the music, to practice, a couple of weeks ago and She's good for having only 2 weeks of practice." Clay added.

Ashley nodded and looked back over at Spencer. "Are you okay with playing Leno?"

Spencer looked up, and nodded. "A little nervous but I'll get over it." She stated with more confidence than she had.

Ashley nodded and turned her attention to Pops. "I'm visiting Ma when we get there. I want to say hello to Ky, and then I'll meet you guys at the hotel."

"I don't think your mother's going to be too happy to see you." He said casually.

"She's never happy to see me." She snorted. "But I'll say hello anyway."

The rest of the trip went on in silence.

Ashley slowly sipped her coffee as she waited for their flight to be called. She was excited to go back to LA, she missed her little sister Kyla, who she hadn't seen in over a year. Ashley's parents divorced just weeks after she was born. 2 years later her mom remarried and had another daughter, Kyla. Ashley rarely saw Kyla, growing up. Both her parents really didn't like each other and Ashley's mom, Brenda, didn't want to have anything to do with Raife or anything associated with Raife, and that included Ashley, who dressed and acted just like her father even at an early age. It was rare to have both siblings playing or hanging out together but when they did they had a great time.

"How cool is that?" Spencer asked the daydreaming teen.

Ashley snapped out of her musing, and looked over at the sitting blonde next to her. "How cool is what?"

Spencer looked into the rock star's eyes, surprised to see an unusual softness in them. Spencer decided, she'll ask Ashley what she was thinking about, later. "That kid is wearing a '16 candles from hell' shirt." She explained while pointing to a standing teenager.

Ashley looked over to where Spencer was pointing and grinned. She looked back into the blonde's eyes. "Wanna go rock his world?" She asked with enthusiasm Spencer had never seen.

She must love her fans. She smiled warmly at the thought. "How do we do that?" She asked curiously.

Ashley pulled out a black sharpie, from her pocket, and stood up from her seat. She casually strode to were Glen and Clay were sitting and grabbed her guitar case. Spencer stood up and followed the rock star, watching her curiously. Ashley opened her case and motioned for Spencer to come closer. "Sign your name anywhere." She instructed before turning her attention to Glen and Clay.

Spencer finished signing her name and handed the sharpie back to Ashley. Ashley handed the sharpie to Glen, who signed his name, and Clay who signed his name. Ashley was the last to sign her name before closing the guitar case. "Now here's the fun part." She grabbed her guitar case and walked over to the teen with Glen, Clay, and Spencer following behind. The teen was excited beyond belief, when he realized who the strangers walking towards him were.

"Oh my God! Yo…You…your on my shirt! I love you guys!" He exclaimed before pulling Ashley, Glen and Clay into a hug.

"We love you too." Ashley said between a light chuckle. "And we have something for you." She handed the teen her guitar case. "It's been signed by all of us, even the new member, Spencer." Ashley draped an arm casually over Spencer's shoulders. "You have her very first autograph."

The boy looked close to tears. "Oh my god!" He pulled Spencer into an awkward hug. "She's so hot!" He said with an excited chuckle. "I can't wait to put pictures of you on my wall!"

Spencer smiled at the teen's enthusiasm. "I can't wait either." She responded cheerfully.

After a few more minutes of talking, and signing things, for the teen and other fans that recognized them, the band reluctantly broke away, when their flight had been called.

Ashley stepped into the airplane and took her seat. She didn't mind sitting next to the blonde. In fact, she kind of liked having Spencer around. She found her cheeriness refreshing.

"Do you want the window seat?" Ashley asked the approaching blonde.

Spencer didn't hesitate shaking her head no. She hated planes and looking out the window wasn't something she enjoyed. "That's okay, you can have it." She said as she took the aisle seat.

The plane soon started up and was in the sky in no time.

Ashley reclined her seat back, planning on getting some sleep. Spencer took out a book and started reading quietly. She noticed the rock star next to her shifting, lightly grunting, and sighing in her seat. Spencer was starting to get frustrated and decided to find out what was wrong with the restless teen. "What is your problem?" She asked the rock star next to her.

Ashley put her seat back to normal and sighed. "I can't sleep in these fucking chairs. Their so fucking uncomfortable." She whined.

Spencer thought a moment. "Well no one's using the third seat. Just rest your head in my lap and curl your legs. That should be more comfortable than sleeping on these chairs." She offered casually.

Ashley chewed on the inside of her mouth. She didn't know if she could do that without doing something else that shouldn't be done in public. What the hell. With short nod she repositioned herself, placing her head on Spencer's lap, lying on her side with her legs curled up, she felt better than she did before.

"Better?" Spencer asked the content teen.

Ashley yawned and nodded her head yes. Spencer smiled before going back to her book. After 2 hours of reading she put her book away and stared down at the sleeping teen. Ashley looked relaxed and innocent in her sleep, totally different from how she looked and acted when awake. Her breathing was slow and normal; Spencer leaned closer to the sleeping teen's mouth and could hear a very light snore. She smiled and thought it was utterly adorable. Spencer couldn't keep from touching the rock star's dark auburn hair. She carefully moved a stray lock of hair off Ashley's face. Spencer wanted so badly to touch her face. She thought back to both times they had been together and couldn't remember touching her face. Spencer gave into her urge and ran a finger over the rock star's sleeping face, lightly tracing her jaw, touching her lips, and running her fingers through her soft hair.

"Your boyfriend wouldn't like this." A voice thick from sleep stated.

Spencer moved her hand away and sighed. "Don't we have to talk about… what we did." She asked for the first time. Neither teen had bothered to bring up the awkward subject.

"What's there to talk about? I fucked you. The end." Ashley answered with a yawn.

"And this morning?" She questioned further. Not knowing what she wanted Ashley's answer to be.

Ashley sat up and rolled her neck around. "This morning I almost fucked you, the end." She answered while putting her sunglasses on.

Spencer studied her a moment. "You hide behind those things." It was more of a statement than a question.

"No." She grinned. "They make me look pretty." She joked.

Spencer rolled her eyes and leaned her head against Ashley's shoulder. "Now it's my turn to sleep." She said with a yawn.

Ashley looked out the window. "Have a good nap Spencer."

Ashley stood in front of the bathroom mirror inside the Los Angela's International Airport; the heat inside the bathroom did nothing to keep the rock star from shivering. She had just finished snorting two lines of coke and whispered to her reflection, "That's much better." Before letting her body fall uselessly to the floor. The rock star scooted back against a nearby wall and brought her knees up to her chest. Her foggy mind barely registered a bathroom stall opening.

"Oh! I'm sorry I didn't….." She trailed off when she saw the small packet of coke and razor blade, sitting by the sink next to the rock star's handbag. Spencer turned her attention to Ashley, her arms hugged her knees to her chest while her eyes hid behind a dark pair of sunglasses. She stood in front of the rock star and stared down at her, unable to comprehend what drove Ashley to coke this time. Ashley Davies had everything anyone could ever ask for but still seemed so empty. She thought sadly. "You can't keep doing this." Spencer murmured down to the high rock star, not getting a response, She walked over to the sink and picked up the rock star's drugs and razor blade; walking into a bathroom stall she flushed both down the toilet. Walking back to where Ashley remained sitting, the blonde sighed heavily and knelt down in front of her.

"Ashley we have to get go….." She stood up when she heard a man's voice, coming from out side the bathroom door.

Her heart leapt in her throat, when a serious of hard knocks followed by the sound of jingling keys met her ears. "Oh god." She whispered and smiled sweetly at the security guard that just stepped in. "Hello Mr….." She looked down at his nametag." James." She moved her eyes back up to make eye contact with the glaring man. "Can I help you with something?" She asked politely, praying the man would just leave and not see Ashley sitting behind her. How do you explain a drugged out rock star to airport security?

"What the hell are you teenage punk kids doing in this bathroom?" He asked menacingly while looking suspiciously at the rising form behind the blonde.

"We were just…"

"Having some fun." A low voice sounded near her ear. Spencer bit back a moan as she felt the rock star's body press up against her own.

Ashley wrapped her arms around Spencer's waist as she kept eye contact with the flustered security guard at the door. One of the rock star's hands traveled up under the blonde's shirt, cupping one of her breasts as the other traveled down between the blonde's thighs, cupping her center. "Ash," Spencer whispered with closed eyes as her arms unconsciously went up to wrap around Ashley's neck. She wanted to ask the rock star what she was doing but the question died on her lips as soon as she felt the rock star's tongue brush along her ear.

"You're so fucking hot Spencer." Ashley moaned as she started moving her hands tortuously against the two sensitive mounds she held. Spencer opened her legs further apart in response, forgetting about everything but the hands on her body.

"Ashley." Spencer pleaded as the palm on her throbbing center became more insistent.

"Hmm?" Ashley moaned as she pinched the aching nipple under her hand.

Spencer whimpered and tried again. "Ashley."

"What is it baby?" Ashley asked as she started sucking on Spencer's earlobe.

Spencer froze and suddenly became aware of everything, including the security guard, who was staring at them both hungrily. "Let go of me." She demanded quietly.

Ashley tensed. "Huh?" She asked with confusion, not expecting that for an answer.

"I said let go of me." Spencer was suddenly dead serious, remembering Ashley's earlier actions and words after asking 'What is it baby'.

With a puzzled expression, Ashley removed her hands from the blonde's body and slyly made her way over to sink. She quickly wiped away the small amount of coke that lied noticeably on the sink, before the security guard noticed. Ashley looked over at James and smirked. "Well James it's been fun but we have to go." She said smugly, not meeting Spencer's eyes as she walked out the bathroom.

Spencer followed the rock star out of the bathroom, too ashamed to look at anything else; she kept her eyes cast down on her shoes. After a while Spencer realized Ashley had stopped walking. She looked over her shoulder, and saw Ashley leaning heavily against one of the walls. She quickly walked over to Ashley and placed a hand on her shoulder. "Are you okay?" She asked with concern.

Ashley looked into Spencer's blurring gray eyes and smiled. "So beautiful." She murmured before the room began to spin then everything went black.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"Ashley, wake up please." Spencer spoke softly.

The words sounded muffled in her cloudy mind but she still knew who the voice belonged to. Ashley slowly opened her eyes and winced at the brightness in the room. After blinking a few times everything came into focus and she was met with her father's angry brown eyes. Ashley moved her gaze over to Spencer's tear stained face, and watched with a puzzled expression as more tears started to build up in her puffy gray eyes. "Where the hell am I?" She whispered and felt a warm hand cover her own. She didn't have to look to know it was Glen's.

"Calm down," He said softly. "You passed out."

Ashley covered her eyes with her forearm. "Ah fuck me." She groaned, knowing this would soon be big news on TV and magazines, like last time she passed out. "Where are my fucking sunglasses?" She demanded, hating the lighting in the room. God I need another line.

"Here." A soft voice responded while offering her the dark glasses.

Ashley removed her forearm and looked into Spencer's sad eyes. "Thank you." She said softly, all her anger instantly drained away at seeing the upset base player. "How long was I out?" She asked while sitting up. After Putting on her dark sunglasses, she looked around at her surroundings and realized she was lying in her bedroom bed. Pops never got a hotel room when LA. He had a really big house that easily accommodated all band and staff members, so they stayed there whenever they were in town.

"5 hours." Pops snapped back as he stood up. Ashley stared at the man with a frown. He stood in the middle of the large bed room, staring down at her with a scowl. "You're real lucky kid. If I hadn't sent Roscoe out to get you and Princess, I'm sure the media would have found you first and this band does not need that kind of publicity right now."

Ashley ignored her father and said her thanks to the large Indian body guard, who was leaning casually against the door frame. "Not a problem I'm just glad your okay." He replied back.

"What did you do exactly?" She asked curiously.

"I rushed over when I saw Princess trying to hold you up-"

Ashley looked over at Spencer with a raised eyebrow. "I didn't want you to fall and make a scene." Spencer replied and motioned for Roscoe to continue.

Ashley nodded lightly and returned her attention to Roscoe. "When I reached you and Princess I picked you up and carried you out to the Limo." He shrugged nonchalantly.

"And no one questioned that?" She asked, wondering how someone would not question seeing a famous rock star being carried out of the airport by her huge Indian body guard.

"It looked like he was carrying a sleeping kid since Roscoe's like 7 feet tall and you're just so small." Spencer answered while taking a seat at the edge of the bed.

"Well thanks um guys but I feel better now and just want-"

"Another line." Pops stated sarcastically as he kicked over a near by waste basket. "Shit, you missed a radio show and CD signing at the mall. Don't you know how many people look up to you? How many kids have your face on their walls, computer desktops, and clothing? And you repay them how? By being too damn high to even stay conscious much less do a radio show and mall signing." He sighed heavily and watched Ashley's face show no type of emotion as usual. Stupid kid could care less. "Maybe I should have let you go that night." He spat out before walking out of the room. Everyone quickly followed Pops out, leaving Ashley and Spencer behind in the room.

Spencer crawled up the bed and wasted no time throwing herself into Ashley's arms. Burying her head in the crook of Ashley's neck, she started crying softly as the events of that morning continually replayed in her mind. "I thought you were dead." She whispered painfully.

"Why are you crying over me?" Ashley asked quietly while softly caressing her blonde hair. Spencer picked her head up and removed the dark sunglasses in front of her. Staring deeply into the confused brown eyes in front of her, she also saw something else in them, shame. Spencer brought her hand up and started lightly running her fingertips down her jaw and neck. Why am I so drawn to you? One minute your so mean and stupid and the next your so sweet and caring. Is it the drugs? Or are you naturally complicated? "You should hate me. I….I.. almost fucked you in front of a stranger in a bathroom just so I wouldn't get caught with coke." Ashley looked away and closed her eyes, wishing she still wore her sunglasses. "I used your body. I almost publicly raped you with an audience." She finished, disgusted with herself.

"That wasn't you," Spencer said softly as she caressed the side of her face and then tenderly kissed her forehead. She heard a soft whimper from Ashley and placed another kiss on her cheek. Pulling back, Spencer noticed Ashley's failure to make eye contact, and placed a tender kiss on the rock star's lips. "Just like anyone else, drugs change you, and you have very little if any control over the new person you become."

Ashley looked back into deep gray eyes and didn't see disgust, hate, or bitterness looking back at her like she expected. Instead she stared into kind caring eyes. "I want you, Spencer." Ashley breathed out softly, searching her eyes for any signs of rejection or discomfort, seeing none of either, she brought her hand to the back of Spencer's neck and slowly pulled it down towards her awaiting mouth.

Spencer stopped a hair's breath away from Ashley's face, and stared deeply into her dark brown eyes. "I want you too." She whispered the words softly.

Ashley gently pulled away from Spencer and moved off the bed. Never taking her eyes off the gray ones in front of her, she grabbed the hem of her shirt and swiftly pulled it off, randomly throwing it over her shoulder.

Spencer was speechless. She had never seen another woman's naked body before now and was finding it quite to her liking. She watched in awe as the rock star in front of her took off her bra, jeans, underwear and socks, leaving her in nothing.

Ashley let her openly gaze at her body for a while then decided it was her turn. She got back on the bed and started kissing up Spencer's denim covered legs, stopping at her zipper, she lightly nipped the skin above her jean button and unzipped then pulled off her jeans in one swift motion, followed by her bra, shirt, and panties. Ashley moved up Spencer's body and rested on her elbows, staring hungrily down at her. Spencer felt a warm rush all through her as she felt the weight, and heat of the rock star's body against her own. "Is this okay?" Ashley quietly asked the blonde under her.

Say no, Say no, say "Yes." Spencer breathed out. Wrong answer.

Ashley brought her head down and slowly kissed the warm mouth infront of her, her senses were filled with a sweet mint taste and she realized she loved the taste of winter fresh better in Spencer's mouth than her own. She trailed her mouth down Spencer's neck slowly, lightly sucking and biting the soft cream skin as she did so. Spencer ran her hands across the expanse of Ashley's back, loving the warm smooth skin she found there, she decided she liked it better than Aiden's hairy one. Their bodies shifted and both teen's cried out when they felt each other's thighs press up between their legs. Ashley's mouth went down on a rigid nipple, flicking it lightly with her tongue then sucking hard, she heard Spencer moan deeply and felt fingers digging deep into her hair as she brought one of her hands down to the other breast.

One of Spencer's hands left the soft auburn hair and slid up between their bodies, capturing a hard light brown nipple between her thumb and forefinger before pinching it lightly. Ashley buried her head in the crook of Spencer's throat and groaned before pressing her lower body into Spencer's. Spencer gasped as she felt the rock star's thigh move against her, starting a slow rocking motion with her body. Ashley's head burrowed deeper into Spencer's neck as she felt the blonde's hands move down to her bottom, pushing more of herself against her. Ashley brought one of her hands down to the blonde's free thigh and raised it up against her hip, "Ashley." Spencer moaned out her pleasure and closed her eyes, when she felt Ashley's rhythm quicken. Ashley placed her lips on the skin nearest to her mouth and started sucking hard when she felt Spencer's breast rub against her own. "Oh god Spencer." She breathed, knowing she was close to coming.

Soon both teens started desperately thrusting harder and faster against each other. "Come with Spencer." Ashley moaned against the blonde's ear. "Ashley." Spencer yelled, digging her fingers into Ashley's slightly sweaty skin, her body froze as she felt a pounding pressure explode out her body. Spencer soon felt Ashley tense against her and all movement stopped as Ashley's orgasm ripped through her body.

After getting her breathing under control, Ashley lifted her head and placed a soft kiss on the panting blonde's lips. "Hope you're not too tired." She grinned evilly. "We've only just begun."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"No more." Spencer pleaded between pants.

Ashley picked her head up from between Spencer's thighs, and grinned. "Oh come on we've only been at it for…." She looked over at her alarm clock. "2 hours." She looked back into tired gray eyes. "You can't be too tired." She teased as she kissed her way up Spencer's twitching body. Ashley chuckled and placed a chaste kiss on Spencer's lips.

"Look what you did, Jerk." Spencer playfully said as she held up a quivering arm.

"Want me to kiss it and make it better?" She offered with a devilish grin.

Spencer chuckled weakly. "That's how it got like this in the first place." She answered with a yawn.

Ashley placed another kiss on the blonde's lips before rolling off the bed. She staggered over to the night stand and picked up her cell phone. She sat on the side of the bed and dialed her assistant's number. "Rachael." Her assistant answered, knowing who it was already.

"It's me. What do we have scheduled for the rest of the day?" She asked while scooting back against the headboard.

Spencer moved closer to the rock star and rested her head on her bare thigh. Ashley looked down at her lap with a small smile and ran her fingers through the disheveled blonde locks sprawled across her thigh. "Okay we have to do fan signing at Leno's around 9, we start playing around 9:45, and after that Pops wants to celebrate Princesses first show. So we should be headed to Vegas around 12 or 1."

"Alright, bye." She turned off the phone and threw it off the bed, knowing it'd land safely on the carpet. She sat there a while longer, playing with Spencer's hair while watching the blonde sleep. I don't remember the last time I let someone sleep with me after fucking. I don't remember the last time I actually took my clothes off either. I've Know you two days and I'm actually starting to like you. What gives? Ashley carefully extracted herself from the sleeping blonde and walked over to her closet. Grabbing the first things she saw, she continued over to her dresser, grabbing underwear, socks and bra. The rock star walked into the bathroom and placed her clothes on closed toilet seat. Turning on the shower, she quickly stepped inside and washed her body and hair.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

A newly washed and dressed Ashley quietly closed her bedroom door and started walking towards the office. She had left a small note for Spencer, telling her where she was going, so the blonde wouldn't be upset about waking up alone. She had never left anyone a note after having sex with them, and she didn't want to think about it, but couldn't help herself. She's the bass player-Oh man she's the fucking bass player- that's why I left her a note, I want to keep things cool between us- she has a boyfriend- God, why do I always have two different conversations with myself? I mean really, don't you think one complicated Spencer thought is enough?- Since when is she complicated?- Since I can't get her off my fucking mind.- So that wasn't just a fuck was it?- I don't do anything else so yeah that was just a fuck- But you never think about anyone else after you fuck them- Well maybe she's different or something- How so?-Well I think she cares if I live or die, that's different- So what happens now?- I don't know- what do you want to happen?- I don't know- Do you not have a fucking mind?- Well if I didn't have a fucking mind I wouldn't be talking to you- Good point- Thanks- So you excited about seeing mom- God I swear your going to give me a fucking stroke or something- I hope not, that'd kill us both- Good point- Thanks- Ashley opened her father's office door and stepped inside. Pops was sitting at his desk, quietly doing paper work. He looked up when he heard the door open. "Hey." He greeted with a frown.

"Hey." She replied back while taking a seat in front of his desk. "I'm going to see mom." She explained dryly. "I don't know how long I'll be gone. Where should I meet you?"

Pops ignored Ashley's question and pulled out a magazine from his briefcase. He pushed it across his desk and sat back, watching Ashley's face closely. Ashley took the magazine and looked at the cover. "Where did they get that picture?" She asked evenly. A big picture of Aiden and Spencer holding hands while smiling brightly at the camera was the magazine's cover. The big yellow letters above it read 'Are they the new Hilary and Joel?'.

"She's only been with us for two days but for the last 2 weeks everybody's been wondering about our new bass player. They know about her and Aiden and they love it." His eyes darkened. "You missed Spencer's photo shoots today. She's going to be on the next cover of 'Seventeen' and 'FAZE'. She also did a little interview for both of them saying how much she loves her boyfriend. The media and the rest of the world loves this couple, Ashley."

"What are you saying, Pops." She asked bluntly.

Raife said nothing as he stood up and walked around his desk. He crossed his arms over his chest and stared coldy down at Ashley. "These walls aren't sound proof." He sneered.

"I know." She said as she shifted uncomfortably in her seat.

"You know." He repeated sarcastically. "Of course you knew but that didn't stop you from seducing Princess. Right?"

Ashley remained silent.

"That wasn't smart, she's the bass player with a boyfriend. I really don't know what to do with you two now." He grabbed a whine glass and threw at the wall before looking back at his daughter. "What do I do now?" He shouted.

Ashley stood up and walked away from his desk towards the shattered glass. "Well acting like a fucking 2 year old and breaking shit doesn't help." She answered with a small grin.

Raife sighed and took his seat again. "Well it made me feel better." He muttered.

"I really want to get going."

"You never gave me a decent answer. What are you going to do with Princess?"

"You know about me, Dad." She spat out sarcastically. "I already did what I wanted to do with Spencer. There's noth.." She swallowed around the lump in her throat. "There's nothing more going on. We fucked. The End."

He smirked. "Well I already know how you see this, that's not my problem. My problem is how she sees this. Princess isn't a groupie. She doesn't fuck rockstars for fun."

"She knows about me too." All too well. "She knows I fuck em then leave em. Hell I'm leaving right now." She sighed. "If you're worried about her leaving Aiden for me. Don't be. I don't want her."

He looked at her skeptically. "And she knows you don't want her?"

"Yes."

"Than I have nothing to worry about."

"Right. So can I leave now?" She asked impatiently.

"After you promise me you'll never a lay another hand on Princess again."

"I promise." She answered with crossed fingers.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley stepped out of the limo, a frown lined her lips as she stared at the large house in front of her. She hadn't lived here since she was 2, and had no childhood memories of this place. She often thought about the normal life she would have had growing up here, Instead of on a tour bus with Raife, and could never help the small smiles her thoughts would conjure when she imagined going to school, having a boyfriend, playing some sport, and just being normal. She lightly shook her head and continued up the driveway. Quit dreaming. That never happened or will ever happen.

Her parents divorced when she was two, and Raife gave Brenda their million dollar home straightforwardly. It was sort of a 'Sorry I cheated on you' gift. Over the years her mother had added on to the already gorgeous house. There were 2 new bedrooms, inside pool, new glass windows, and hard wood flooring. All it needs is a dog and it'd be the perfect family home. She reached the porch and looked around, it was November and people were already putting up their Christmas decorations. With a distant gaze, she watched a man and his daughter working on top of a roof, both laughing and smiling as they tried to nail down an inflatable Santa.

Suddenly the front door opened and she turned her head, facing the woman she hadn't seen in over a year. An unsettling feeling washed over her as the older brunette looked her over from head to toe, with a disdain expression. Frowning, she turned around, intent on getting back into the limo. "Ashley." Her mother's pleading tone stopped her.

"What?" She asked, her back still faced her mother as she waited for a response. Gazing pensively at the working father/daughter team, she couldn't help the lazy tear that made its way down her cheek.

The older brunette stared helplessly at her daughter's back. She didn't hate Ashley, she just didn't know how to deal with the rock star. Brenda was a church goer, a wonderful neighbor, a great mother, and Ashley just didn't fit in with her lifestyle or beliefs. She couldn't stand rock n roll music anymore, the thought of drug induced sex disgusted her, Raife disgusted her, and Ashley represented all that and more. She exhaled heavily before speaking. "Why don't you come inside for a drink." She offered hesitantly.

Ashley angrily wiped the tear away and turned around. "Fine." She muttered before following her mother inside.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer slowly opened her eyes, groggily sitting up, she looked around the room for the missing rock star. A small sheet of paper caught her eye, leaning over, she picked it up, and couldn't help the silly little grin that lined her lips as she read.

Your Adorable when you sleep (Sorry couldn't resist writing that.) I wish I could have stayed in bed with you, but had to visit Ma. / I'll see you soon. - Ashley Davies

P.s. Sorry I'm kind of bad at this. This is the first not I've ever written some after…you know, So I don't know what else to write.

Humming her delight as she rolled out of the rock star's bed, she opened one of the night stand's drawers and put the small note inside. After closing the drawer she yawned and ran a hand through her messy blonde hair, considering what to do next. "Okay I'll shower then….go see Pops." Spencer took a small step and groaned at the soreness she felt between her legs. "Not good." She muttered before flopping back down on the bed. "Okay I'll sleep some more, then see Pops."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Sitting on the kitchen chair, her mother offered her, Ashley brought the ice cold Dr. Pepper to her lips and took a large swallow, the icy liquid tingled in her throat and she could feel the on coming effects of a brain freeze. "Shit." She groaned as she placed the soda can back on the table. Bringing both hands up, she began rubbing her aching temples, trying to ease the pain away.

Brenda exhaled heavily. "language." She scolded the cursing teen as she took a small sip of her coffee. The older brunette leaned casually against the kitchen sink, watching her daughter struggle with a brain freeze, she couldn't help the small chuckle that escaped her lips.

"This isn't fuc- I mean isn't funny, Brenda." She stood up and walked over to the trash can, throwing her Dr. Pepper away, she felt her brain freeze subside and sighed in relief. "I hate those." She muttered as she walked back to her seat.

"Well, Honey, that's what you get for going too fast. I always tell Kyla to be patient with her food, and she hasn't had a brain freeze in years." Brenda said as she watched her daughter place her feet on the table. "And really Ashley, do you have no table manners?" She asked with a heavy sigh.

Her laugh was short and humorless. "And who is supposed to teach me table manners? Pops?" She asked in a dry sarcastic tone. "And I rarely eat at a table anyway. Hell! I rarely eat." Placing her feet on the floor, she stood up and walked over to the kitchen window. Her back faced her mother as she gazed out into the nice neighborhood. 2 Elderly couples were walking their dogs, the father and daughter had finished nailing Santa to the roof, and she smiled softly at a little girl she saw, who was trying to shoot a basketball into a hoop that was 10x her height.

Brenda settled her gaze on her daughter's back, racking her brain for something decent to converse over. Having thought of nothing, she placed her cup under the sink faucet and started washing the small dish. After placing the cup into the dishwasher, she turned around and faced her daughter's back again. "Did you have a nice Thanksgiving?" Her voice was soft but fearful.

Ashley was taken back by her mother's fearful tone, but got over it, and wondered if she should answer honestly. The truth was she was too high to remember what she did for Thanksgiving, she did know she slept with someone, but that's about it. "It was okay." She lied with a shrug.

Brenda let out a breath she didn't know she was holding. She was glad Ashley didn't spend Thanksgiving doing drugs and having sex and wished she'd spend everyday like that, sober. "I'm glad to hear that, Honey." She walked over to the gazing teen, placing a quick kiss to her daughter's temple, she stepped back and looked at her watch. "I'm sorry Ashley, I have to get going. I have a meeting in 10 minutes." She said regretfully.

Ashley's eyes never strayed from the little girl as she slowly nodded her head. "Okay." Was her quiet response as she watched the little girl angrily kick the basketball, before going inside.

"How long are you in L.A.?" She asked as she grabbed her purse from the counter.

"A few hours." She answered quietly. This could be my final visit. I should…I don't know. What do normal people do when they say good bye to their mother's? I guess hugging would be ideal. With that thought she turned around, and started walking slowly towards her mother. Slightly shaking, she pulled her mother into an awkward hug. Her head lightly rested on the older brunette's shoulder as she wrapped her arms around her mother's waist. The rock star faintly smiled as she felt a hint of normalcy and contentment being wrapped in her mother's arms.

Brenda was shocked, then happy that Ashley gave her a hug. They were never affectionate, and had never said the words 'I love you' to each other. The hug gave Brenda a glitter of hope that Ashley may not be the person she thinks she is. Pulling back, Brenda looked down at her daughter and smiled warmly. "Kyla should be home soon, you can wait around here for her. There's some food in the refrigerator from last night, if you're hungry, and we have a television in the Den you can watch." She looked back down at her watch and sighed. "I have to get going." She placed another kiss on her daughter's forehead and smiled when Ashley ran her balled fist across it, wiping the lipstick off like a 5 year old. Turning around, Brenda walked to the kitchen entrance, stopping, she looked over her shoulder. "And please eat more, Honey. You're far too skinny for your age and height."

"Alright Ma." Ashley mumbled before walking to the refrigerator.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"Mmmmm." The blonde moaned as she felt someone tenderly message her back. She slowly opened her eyes, expecting to see Ashley, and bolted up when she realized it was Aiden. "What are you doing here?" She blurted out in surprise. Only wearing his boxer's, he scooted closer to his girlfriend, his deep gaze told Spencer everything. There is no way in hell I'm having sex again!

"Surprise." Aiden purred in a sultry tone. His blue eyes darkened as he watched Spencer sit up, revealing both creamy goods. "I'm so glad you're not wearing anything." He said huskily as he looked down at Spencer's breasts, with hungry eyes. Since entering the room, he had wanted his girlfriend, but she was sleeping. Now that she's awake, he can't wait another second to have her. Aiden leaned over, intent on taking a nearby nipple in his mouth, then froze when he felt firm hands on his shoulders, stopping him from having what he wanted. He looked into his girlfriend's sorry gray eyes.

"I can't Aiden. I don't want to be…..sore, for the Leno show." Should have told Ashley that after my 2rd orgasm. She blushed at the thought and mentally kicked herself for it.

Aiden caught the blush and wondered what brought that on. He smiled when he figured it out. "Okay." He sighed heavily. "But I know how much you want me, Baby." He cupped her reddened cheek. "That blush on your face says more than a thousand words." He placed a chaste kiss on her lips. "Soon." He whispered. Scooting to the edge of the bed, he hopped off and started putting on his clothes. Looking around, he realized for the first time, whose room they were in. "Baby, why were you sleeping naked in Ashley's bed?" He slowly asked before his blue eyes met hers. Staring keenly into deep gray eyes, he watched closely for a hint of a lie. Spencer had always been a terrible liar and her eyes expressed that well.

Spencer boldly kept her gaze locked with the suspicious blue eyes in front of her. "I was assigned this room." She simply said. "It got really hot, so I took my clothes off." Please think I'm a dumb blonde, Please think I'm a dumb blonde, Please think I'm a dumb blonde

Aiden chuckled and slowly shook his head no. "How did you get accepted to Yale again?"

YES! Spencer just shrugged. "What are you doing here again?" She asked innocently, changing the uncomfortable subject.

Aiden smiled and sat back down on the bed. "I didn't want to miss your very first show. So me and Mike came down from Vegas." Mike is the drummer for Aiden's band. He's also the band's biggest party animal. He gets along fabulously with Ashley.

Spencer smiled warmly at Aiden. "Thank you, Baby." crawling across the bed, she wrapped her arms around his broad neck and kissed his cheek. "You are a sweet man." She praised near his ear. "I love you."

He grinned. "Love you too."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"Anyone home!" Kyla shouted, closing the front door, she dropped her school bag and faced her boyfriend.

"Hope not" Jason grinned, placing his hands on his girlfriend's waist, he captured her lips in a heated kiss. Kyla broke the kiss and grabbed her boyfriend's shirt collar.

"Mmm, let's go upstairs and,"

"Study." Ashley curtly cut in, standing at the kitchen entrance, she glared menacingly at the boy who had his hands all over her little sister.

"Ashley!" Kyla moved away from her boyfriend and threw her arms around Ashley's waist, hugging her older sister enthusiastically. "When did you get here?" She asked excitedly.

Ashley returned the hug and ignored the gaping boy in front of her. "A while ago." She answered as she pulled back.

"Oh my god! You're Ashley Davies!" Forgetting the cold glare the rock star had given him earlier, Jason also pulled Ashley into a hug.

Ashley growled and pushed him away. "Yes I am. And this," She draped an arm over both Kyla's shoulders," Is my little sister."

Jason's face fell "Oh." he grumbled slightly embarrassed.

"Where are my manners?" Kyla pulled away from Ashley and took Jason's hand. "Ash, this is my boyfriend Jason. Jason this is Ashley."

"It's nice to meet you." He casually offered the rock star his hand.

"Charmed." Ashley snorted as she ignored the offered hand. She met Kyla's gaze. "Can I talk to you…alone?"

"Oh sure." She looked at her boyfriend. "You can go watch TV or something." She kissed her boyfriend's lips, missing Ashley's obnoxious eye roll, and waited patiently for her boyfriend to enter the other room. "So what's up?" She casually asked her older sister.

"Please tell me your still a virgin and have pledged your sex life away to abstidence." She groaned as she took her little sister's hand, leading them into the kitchen. Ashley had always looked out for her little sister. Going to the playgrounds, she'd hurt anyone who even looked at her wrong, much less lay a bullying finger on her. Now with her growing up she has a whole new problem on her hands, boyfriends.

Kyla followed Ashley to the refrigerator. She stood staring at her older sister's back, with a curious expression. "Have you pledged your sex life away to abstidence?" She playfully asked.

Ashley didn't hesitate answering. "Of course. I'm not having sex until I'm a married woman. A lot of people are doing that. If you don't do it you'll be known as the school's biggest slut." Turning her head, she met her sister's gaze. "You don't want to be known as the school's biggest slut, do you?"

"Of course not!" She exclaimed in horror. "God Ashley I didn't know." She walked dumbly over to the kitchen table, taking a seat, she fidgeted with her fingers a bit. "I'm so glad you told me." She hesitated. "I thought today we were going to…you know." She blushed furiously. "Since mom was going to be gone all day, but now I think…I think I'll be like you and pledge my sex life away." She announced proudly.

Poor Jason. "I'm very proud of you Kyla. And so is God." Turning her attention back to the ice box, she grabbed 2 Dr. Peppers while grinning evilly.

"Hey Babe, can I join you guys again?" Jason hollered, wanting to get to know the rock star better. He was a huge fan of '16 candles from hell' and knew all the guitar solos by heart. He wondered why Kyla never told him about her older sister.

"Yeah come on in." She answered, smiling as her sister handed her a Dr. Pepper. "Thanks."

"No problem." She took the seat next to Kyla, opening her Dr. Pepper, she couldn't help the glare she gave Jason as he entered the room.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer stepped into the large kitchen. She grinned when she saw the equally large refrigerator. "Well you have to have eat tons of food after having tons of sex." She concluded as she walked on, her gray eyes looking around, large with amazement and appreciation.

As she walked across the kitchen, she couldn't help thinking of her mother. She was always cooking, and smiling, as she did so. "I have to remember to call her." She mumbled as she opened the refrigerator door.

Spencer's ears perked up and she heard faint footsteps coming closer. Straightening up, with a groan, she closed the refrigerator door and moved away from the ice box. "Princess!" The manager exclaimed, looking cheerful.

"Pops." Spencer replied lacking his enthusiasm.

"How are you feeling?" He asked, a small shit eating grin on his face. "You look…tired." He took another step towards the blonde. Spencer shrugged.

"I'm fine, just hungry."

Pops smiled, and so did Spencer. "Well we have to get moving soon, so eat up."

"One problem. I don't know how to cook."

Pops didn't even try to hide the look of utter shock on his face. "I thought you were a farm girl?" He exclaimed with confusion. "Don't they all know how to cook?"

The smile fell from Spencer's face. She hated stereotypes. "No we ain't all be knowin to cook, Pa." She responded sarcastically. "My mother never taught me, and I never wanted to learn. I knew at an early age I wanted to become a career woman and not a housewife. It almost happened. I got accepted to Yale, Harvard, and Princeton."

Pops laughed and buried his hands in his pockets. "Oh man, I bet your mom is pissed the fuck off at your ass." He paused. "What kind of person gives up Yale for a rock band?" He asked with amusement.

"Why does everyone keep asking me that?"

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley, fed up with her sister's boyfriend, headed upstairs, in search of Kyla's guitar. She stepped into the obnoxiously pink room, reminding the rock star of a Pepto Bismol bottle, and grabbed her sister's pink acoustic guitar, that was leaning against the wall.

Her little sister, and her boyfriend, both begged her ears off for a private show. She reluctantly gave in.

Ashley stepped into the kitchen, and walked over to her earlier seat, which Jason now occupied. "My seat." She growled.

"Sorry." He yelped and quickly sat on the floor, next to the rock star's feet.

"Better be." She mumbled as she took the seat next to her sister. "Okay, so what am I playing?" She asked Kyla.

Kyla chewed on her bottom lip and looked up, obviously deep in thought. Her face lit up and she looked at Ashley. "Kelly Clarkson!" She exclaimed.

Ashley blinked in surprise, thinking her sister would choose something of hers. "Sorry Ky, I don't know any of hers." She thought a moment." Do you have her CD or something?"

Kyla nodded her head enthusiastically, hopping off her seat, she ran out the room, in search of her CD case.

Ashley looked down at the boyfriend. "You a Clarkson fan?" She asked casually.

"Um, no. But I love Kyla anyway." He smiled, obviously sucking up to the older sister.

"Great answer." She smiled back. "How do you feel about my little sister's vow to abstidence?"

The smile fell from his face. "Her what?" He croaked out.

"Here it is!" Kyla proudly held up her beloved Kelly Clarkson CD, before playing it in a small portable stereo.

Ashley listened intently to the song 'Since you've been gone'. Ignoring the lyrics, drums, and bass, she focused solely on the guitar playing in the background. When the song finished she motioned for Kyla to turn it off. Kyla did so, and sat on the floor next to her boyfriend. She took his hand and waited patiently for Ashley to begin playing.

Ashley strummed a few times, making sure the guitar was in tune, then played the first few bars of the song. It wasn't long before she lost her self in the music. She closed her eyes, replaying what she had heard from the CD, and faintly smiled when she heard both 15 year olds singing along to the acoustic guitar.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Smiling, Spencer smacked her lips as wonderful images passed through her sleep induced mind. "Mmm." She moaned then sat up when she heard giggling. She looked around the limo, blushing, when she saw everyone gawking at her.

"Sorry." She shifted in her seat, a bit taken aback to see the strange expression on her boyfriend's face. She noticed a large drool stain on his shoulder, where her head had been resting, and blushed harder. "Sorry." She said again, but saw no change in his expression. She grabbed her boyfriend's hand, which rested on her thigh, and began caressing his long fingers. "What's wrong?" She quietly asked.

"Have a nice dream?" Her boyfriend asked, his tone faltering at the word 'dream'.

"Yeah, I did. I was dreaming about.."

"Sex?" Aiden asked, jealously clearly etched on his face.

"Well, no." She smiled. "Moms homemade apple pie." She explained with a chuckle.

"Oh." Aiden mumbled, feeling stupid. "Sorry, I guess I'm just a little paranoid." He apologized sheepishly.

"Don't be, Baby. There is absolutely nothing to worry about."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"Ashley are you sure you have to go?" Kyla whined as she pulled Ashley into another hug.

"I'm sorry Ky, I have to play on Leno soon." She apologetically explained. "Maybe I can talk Pops into letting me stay an extra night." She pulled back, holding Kyla at arms length. "In fact, how would you like to meet the new bass player?"

Kyla's face lit up. "You mean Aiden Dennison's girlfriend?" She asked hopefully.

Ashley unconsciously flinched at the term of endearment. "Yeah." She answered softly. "Her name's Spencer, maybe we can take you and Ma out for dinner tonight."

"That'd be so awesome!" Kyla exclaimed excitedly. "Can Jason come to?"

Oh god no. "Um, if Ma says yes, I guess." She muttered.

"Cool! Oh Ash this is going to be so amazing. I don't remember the last time we had dinner together. Do you?"

"Um, yeah I think it was on your 13th birthday. Ma let me stay a couple of nights." She smiled fondly at the memory.

"But that was over 2 years ago." Kyla pulled Ashley into another hug. "I missed you Ash."

"I missed you too, Ky."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer's confidence slowly started to dissipate with each passing hour. Rachael and Glen arrived to help calm the blonde's nerves, reassuring the bass player everything would be fine, but that didn't help too much. Sitting in her makeup chair, sweating bullets, Spencer couldn't believe her first show was going to be on TV. Not only that, she was going to be playing on the The Tonight Show! Everyone watches The Tonight Show! Oh god everyone's going to be watching me! On The Tonight Show! "Are you okay Miss." The make up artist asked with concern. The nervous energy that oozed off the blonde's body was starting to make the make up artist nervous.

Spencer nodded dumbly, and stared at her reflection. Wow I look….amazing. Maybe the people will just stare at my face and forget all about my playing. "I'm just a little nervous." She confessed shyly. "I've never um, played in front of a large crowd, and um, I don't know if I can do it." Especially on The Tonight Show!

"Oh don't worry Hon. Leno's a great guy, he'll make you feel comfortable before you get on stage. He asks the silliest questions, drains the tension right out of ya." She said as she applied more blush.

"Wait, are you saying I have to do an interview with Leno?" She asked in disbelief.

The make up artist blinked in surprise. "Well you and the band."

Spencer stood from her seat. "I need some air." she said as she stalked out of the room.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

When Ashley finally emerged from the limo she found Spencer casually dressed in black lace-up boots, pink vest over a small black dress, and tight jeans. She felt her eyes widen at the sight. Her heart was racing when she noticed her tear stained face. Oh someone's going to pay.

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing." She answered as she glanced up at Ashley. "I'm just being stupid."

"Bullshit."

"Fine. I'm lying. I just don't want to sound like a big baby." She confessed shyly while kicking a pebble across the concrete. "I'm just really nervous about tonight. I don't know why. I did a lot of school plays in high school without any mess ups." She paused. "I've never felt this nervous before." She chuckled kicking another pebble. Ashley walked closer and took Spencer's hand in her own. She watched a small smile form her lips. "You're going to do great Spencer." Ashley returned the smile, and brought her hand to her lips, gently kissing Spencer's upturned palm.

Spencer watched Ashley's eyes darken. "Oh no, I vowed no more sex today." She argued weakly as she found herself pressed up against the outside wall of the Tonight Show studio with Ashley's body a hair's breath away from her own.

"That wasn't very convincing." She teased as she pressed against Spencer.

"I can do better," She smiled. "But you have to take a few steps back first."

"I'll go forward." She purred as she pushed her hips in Spencer's body. "Yes, forward is good." She moaned pushing more of herself into the blonde.

"Real good." Spencer gasped as her body moved against the thigh between her legs. "Don't stop." She clutched onto Ashley's hips and thrusted her hips against her.

SO how much sense does this make? Your practically having sex outside the building your BOYFRIEND's in with Ash-. Oh shut the hell up, I…just…need.."Oh god." Release….and…..I'll…. ride her fucking thigh until I get it!

"Spen..cer..some..ones…coming." And it's not me. Ashley strainly whispered against her ear. The rock star groaned, and wasn't sure if it was out frustration or pleasure, but knew somewhere in her foggy mind, she had to stop. "Does Aiden fuck you like this?" She growled venomously in her ear.

Spencer froze and pushed Ashley away. Without a conscious thought, Spencer brought her hand back and slapped Ashley hard across the face, her hand stinging as she stomped away from the startled rock star.

Ashley ignored her bruising cheek, bleeding lip, and stinging jaw, and turned her head. Meeting startled blue eyes.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Her cheek was sore, throbbing, and bruised, but Ashley didn't care. Her main concern was the position she was in now. Cradling her cheek while looking incredibly foolish in front of Glen. Who didn't look too happy to see her. She wanted to tell him to fuck off but knew opening her mouth right now would be incredibly painful and stupid. She glared at the approaching blonde instead but that didn't stop him from placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "This is why we don't get involved with band members." He removed Ashley's hand from her cheek and thoroughly examined the large purple bruise. "Now if Spencer was groupie things would be different." Ashley smirked then winced as a sudden stab of pain shot through her face. Glen wanted to be mad at the lead guitarist but couldn't. Her battered face made it completely impossible. "We should put a steak or something on that." He chuckled and took Ashley's hand in his.

Ashley rolled her eyes. "I'm not fucking handicapped you know." She said as she took her hand out of his grasp, ignoring the pain from talking. She buried both her hands in her pockets and started walking off.

Glen walked next to her. "Sorry. I was just trying to help." He explained with concern. "I'm worried about this. I know it's none of my business but still….I think you should fix things with Spencer and then leave her alone. I mean she's hot, anyone with eyes can see that, but she's not a groupie. You can't just fuck her and forget her. She lives and plays with us now, and Pops would have a fit if he found out. And then there's Aid…." Glen trailed off when he saw the way Ashley vigorously rubbed her temples. Her eyes were closed and lips formed in a sneer, obviously stressed out. "Sorry." He mumbled weakly.

"That's okay. I deserve to be tortured." She said hoping the feeling in her jaw would return soon.

"No you don't Ash. It didn't look like you two got too far." Glen offered helpfully. "Besides she has a boyfriend. I'm sure she wouldn't have let you get passed 2nd base." He said with a chuckle.

Ashley thought back to the heated moments they shared that afternoon. "You're right. I'm sure she would have stopped me from fucking her because she loves Aiden. And Aiden loves her…right?" She asked wanting to understand everything.

"Yes." Glen answered confidently. "Every time I'm around the guy, its Spencer this Spencer that, he's totally head over heels in love with her. He's even talking about marrying the girl. They'd have the cutest kids." He added with a chuckle.

A stab of guilt pierced through Ashley's heart as Glen's words hit her. "Oh my god, I'm fucking Aiden's future wife?" She gasped, disgusted with herself. She never understood marriage but knew it wasn't cool to fuck someone's wife.

"Fucking?" Glen asked with confusion. Realization finally hit him and he snapped his head over to Ashley. "You fucked her already?" He exclaimed in disbelief. "Oh my God Ashley! That's Aiden's fucking girlfriend!"

"No fucking Duh." Ashley replied sarcastically and briefly glanced over at him. "You look stupid with your mouth open like that."

Glen quickly closed his mouth. "How do you sleep at night?" He asked with a knowing smile. "Don't answer that I already know. High, naked, and with a groupie. Or……Spencer." He chuckled. "You're terrible you know that? I mean really. Do I have to worry about my girlfriend being around you?" He playfully asked.

"Oh please. I would never fuck Mother Teresa's great virgin grand daughter." She replied with a painful grin.

"Hey! That's my woman your talking about. And I love her. Even if I can't touch her until marriage." He added shyly.

Her earlier words echoed through her mind, I'm not having sex until I'm a married woman. A lot of people are doing that. If you don't do it you'll be known as the school's biggest slut. Was I right about that? Does that mean I'm a slut? Do I care if I am?…..no. Did Glen just ask me something? "What was that?"

"What happened between you and Spencer?" He asked hesitantly.

"What do you mean?" She asked warily.

"How did Spencer, straight girl with boyfriend, end up sleeping with you, rock star with the tendency to fuck anything with boobs?" Glen explained in a bewilder tone. "You didn't force her anything did you? or Black mail her? I just don't think Spencer's the affair type."

"No, No, and don't judge a book by its cover."

"So why did she slap you?" Glen pushed.

"I don't know." She lied.

"Ashley, I'm really starting to like Spencer. She's a really great bass player and a super cool chick." He said with a determined tone. "You did something to make her slap you. And I don't think Spencer's a violent person. I just want to know what's bothering her, ya know? I do care about her. So spill it."

Ashley tensed at his tone. She didn't like being told what to do but wasn't in a bitch mood either. Ah fuck it. I'll just tell him and get it over with. "When we were by the wall, I kinda said something she didn't like too much." She ran her hand through her tousled hair and sighed. "I guess I deserved the slap, it wasn't the kindest thing to say to someone."

"I could have told you that." He responded sarcastically. "What did you say?"

Ashley shrugged. "I don't think it was that bad. I only brought up her boyfriend. It was more of a reality check more than anything. I mean in reality they fuck, and I asked if he fucked her like we were kind of doing against the wall. I was just curiou-"

"Okay, Ash. I think I get it now." Glen said with a chuckle. "Well how are you going to fix things?" He asked in all seriousness.

"I don't know." Ashley answered honestly. "Maybe it'll just blow over or something." She shrugged.

"No." Glen said firmly. "That's what I'm talking about. Spencer's not a groupie. She isn't going to forget about you hurting her feelings and move on to the next rock star. If you did hurt her Ash, you have to deal with the consequences and fix things. Apologize or something, but don't just ignore it."

Ashley thought a moment and sighed. "Do you really think she'll forgive me?"

"Of course." He answered confidently. "Spencer's not the type to hold a grudge."

She's not the type to have an affair either.

Ashley heard familiar footsteps approaching and stopped dead in her tracks, waiting patiently for Pops to round the corner. Glen stood across from her with his arms crossed casually over his chest.

"There you two ar- Oh my fucking God! What the fuck ran over your face!" Pops demanded in an angry tone. Wait a minute. Princess asked me for a bag of ice for her wrist. Ah fuck, what'd you do this time Kid? "You said everything was fine between you two!" He shouted with uncontrolled anger.

"It is….well was." She muttered suddenly feeling like a kid who just got caught big time with her hands down the cookie jar.

"Relax." Glen urged the fuming man. "They just had a little spat, that's all."

"Really?" Pops questioned suspiciously, while making eye contact with Ashley.

"Yeah, really." Ashley reassured him boldly. "After I apologize everything will be cool again." She shrugged.

"So your saying my sweet little Princess slapped you for something that can easily be fixed with an apology?" He crossed his arms over his chest and eyed his daughter.

"Everything will be fine, Pops." Ashley answered assertively. "You don't have to worry about scandals or stupid rumors coming from this. I promise."

"Fine Ashley. But if you break this promise, your out, and I mean it. There are thousands of other great guitar players out there that can easily replace you."

Ashley just nodded solemnly and the three strolled back into the studio.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley stood in the middle of the second stage looking out at all the empty seats in front of her. This was the band's 3rd time on Leno and Ashley couldn't have been more comfortable on the familiar stage. She looked over at Spencer, who stood at the other end of the stage, and sighed. She hadn't said anything to her yet and dreaded the idea of having to apologize to the small blonde. I'll do it after sound check. She decided and picked up her black Gibson explorer. She slipped the guitar strap across her shoulder and pulled out a pick from her mic stand. Without another word or thought she started playing. Starting off with a short guitar solo and then playing two songs with the rest of the band. They were usually silly during sound checks but decided to be serious this time, since it was Spencer's first sound check they wanted it to be comfortable and relaxing instead of crazy and obnoxious.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer walked on the second stage and felt her anxiety enhance slightly. She didn't realize how big the room was until now. There were A LOT of empty seats and she knew all of them were soon going to be filled with Leno fans, and dreaded the idea of having to play in front of so many people. She timidly walked over to her 4 string ebony Gibson sb bass guitar and slung it over her shoulder. She heard loud footsteps from behind and turned her head. Her gray eyes briefly met Ashley's brown, before the rock star casted her eyes down and continued walking across the stage. She was glad to see the slap didn't do anything more than split her lip. With a heavy sigh, she turned back around and pulled out a pick from her mic stand. She had spent the last two weeks learning and practicing the band's music at home. She was pretty sure she knew most of the band's songs by now but still felt a little unsure of her self. She looked over at Glen and smiled when he gave her two thumbs up before pulling out his own guitar pick. It wasn't long before the sound of Ashley's guitar filled the large room. Spencer turned her head and was amazed at how fast Ashley's hands moved across the black guitar. Soon Clay started playing followed by Glen and finally Spencer, after she recognized the song they were playing. Her own hands moved expertly across the red bass guitar and she couldn't help the small smiles that lined her lips at hearing Ashley's low back up voice blare from the speakers. She realized Ashley had an amazing singing voice that sounded great behind Glen's occasional scream. The second song came to an end and Glen and Spencer started taking off their guitars.

Glen put his guitar back on its stand and turned to Spencer. "You were amazing Spencer." He exclaimed proudly as he draped an arm over both her shoulders. "I knew those hands could do more than make Ashley look like road kill." He teased, assuming both girls had made up by now.

"Road kill?" Spencer looked puzzled. "What do you mean?"

Ashley tensed, having overheard the conversation, and started playing the opening chords for guns n roses Welcome to the Jungle, trying to work off some nervous energy. Amy, the make up artist, had applied make up on the rock star's cheek, making the bruise unnoticeable, but Ashley still didn't want Spencer to know about it. She stopped playing and faced the two blondes. "He doesn't mean anything." She said in a low dangerous voice, just wanting Spencer to forget it.

Spencer wasn't convinced. She turned her head, gray eyes locking onto pleading brown ones. She ignored them. "No, I want to know what he meant by road kill." She insisted stubbornly.

Glen removed his arm from the blonde's shoulders and stepped back, looking highly uncomfortable. "Um, me and Clay have something to do." He explained lamely before motioning at Clay to leave.

Ashley extracted herself from her guitar and silently brushed pass Spencer to put it on its stand. She faced Spencer and casually leaned against the large speaker behind her. "You're a great bass player." She said softly.

Spencer unconsciously took a step closer to the rock star. "Thank you, but it's nothing compared to what you do." She replied with a light blush. "Anyway, what did he mean by road kill?" She asked quietly.

"Um, he was referring to my bruised cheek." She explained hesitantly. "Amy covered it with makeup, and I –"Ashley stopped when she felt Spencer's hand begin to softly caress her bruised cheek. She closed her eyes and leaned into the caress.

"Does it hurt?" Spencer asked huskily, her warm breath grazing Ashley's cheek as she leaned closer.

A small smile lined Ashley's lips. "Not anymore."

"I'm so sorry." Spencer whispered before placing her lips on the battered cheek, softly kissing the skin she found there. Ashley opened her eyes and watched with a smoky gaze as Spencer slightly leaned back before placing another kiss on the corner of her mouth. Ashley barely stopped her hands from reaching out to pull Spencer closer, knowing having sex on the leno stage was a bad idea. Is apologizing always this fun? Ashley placed a chaste kiss on Spencer's lips and moved arms length away from the flustered blonde. "I forgive you." She smiled at the blonde's puzzled expression. "But if you want to continue this…..conversation, we might have to do it elsewhere." She explained sheepishly.

Spencer blushed furiously and began to look around. "Oh god Ash." She groaned before burying her head in her hands. Oh god that was close. What the hell is wrong with me? I can't even apologize to her without it turning into a make out session. I should be doing all this stuff with Aiden. Spencer groaned again. You do remember him don't you? Tall, dark hair, broad shoulders. Probably looking for you now. "Next time I'm using a hallmark card to apologize." She said as she picked her head up.

"With lots of dirty words?" Ashley asked hopefully as she walked across the stage.

"Nope. But maybe if I'm REALLY sorry I'll add a dirty picture." She teased.

"Well then I'm just going to have to make you slap me more often." Ashley grinned." A picture of you naked is definitely worth the pain." She countered as she stuck her guitar pick back in the mic stand.

Spencer looked away and blushed. "yeah well…." She muttered.

Ashley stuck her hands in her pockets and casually strolled over to Spencer. "Oh don't be shy, I've seen you naked before." She paused. "Seen, tasted, touched, pinc-"

"I know, I was sort of there." She cut in quickly, embarrassed by the conversation.

Ashley playfully rolled her eyes and sighed, sensing her band mate's discomfort. "Anyway I have to get to wardrobe." She said as she pulled out her cell phone.

Spencer nodded unconsciously. "Yeah, I should probably find Aiden." She said blankly as if it were nothing.

Ashley didn't know if she should be angry or relieved that Spencer didn't find what they were doing wrong. She nodded slowly and slipped her sunglasses on. "I'll see you around, Princess." She spat out venomously.

Spencer was taken aback by the rock star's cold tone and the fact that she called her 'Princess'. "Um, yeah. See you around too." She muttered as she watched Ashley walk off the stage.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley walked out the main studio door and froze when she saw Aiden coming her way.

"Ashley!" He shouted excitedly while jogging to catch up with her.

"Aiden!" She shouted back with a bright smile. "How the hell are ya?" She asked as she wrapped her arms around him.

"I'm great." He pulled back and held her at arms length. "You look great." He said with an equally bright smile.

Ashley chuckled nervously. "Thanks, um, so do you."

He looked at her skeptically. "Is everything alright you seem….edgy."

Ashley vigorously shook her head no. "Everything's fine, nothing to worry about."

"Well good." He shifted a little and draped an arm over both her shoulders. "So, what do you think of Spencer?" He asked giddily.

"She's a great bass player." Ashley shrugged.

A moment of silence passed between the two before Aiden spoke. "That's all you have to say about her?" He asked with disappoint evident in his tone.

Ashley blinked in surprise. "Um, what else do you want me to say?"

He removed his arm from her shoulders and stuffed them in his pockets. "Well, Ash. I sort of see you as, well you know, family." He started off shyly. "Like a sister or something." He glanced over at Ashley and frowned when he noticed her blank expression. I guess she doesn't feel the same. Hell she never even wished me a happy birthday! Of course she doesn't feel the same. Ashley Davies only cares about herself. He sighed heavily. "I'm just going to shut up now." He said in a defeated tone.

Ashley snapped her head in his direction. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing."

Ashley rolled her eyes. "Oh come on, just spit it out already."

He looked over at her. "I just said you were like family to me and you didn't even smile or anything."

"Oh." Was all Ashley could muster up to say.

"Its okay if you don't feel the same." He muttered while kicking a nearby pebble.

Ashley hesitantly took his hand and gave it a quick squeeze. "I do feel the same." She said with a hint of embarrassment. She hated mushy moments. "I, um, see you as family too. Like a brother or something."

Aiden smiled and draped an arm over her shoulders again. "Well good. Now as I was saying. Little sister, what you think about Spencer means a lot to me."

Ashley nodded her head slowly. "She's great Aiden. Funny, good looking, smart – although I'll never understand why she gave up yale for a rock band- sweet," Ashley blushed when she remembered how sweet the blonde's mouth tasted.

Aiden looked over at her and raised an eyebrow when he noticed her blush. "Um, Ashley."

Ashley snapped out of her musing and looked over at him. "Yeah?"

"I've never seen you blush before." He said with a small smile. "What brought that on?"

"I was just thinking about some groupie I fucked this afternoon." She answered with an evil grin.

He chuckled. "She must have been fun."

Ashley shrugged and took out her cell phone. "I have to get going." She said with relief. Talking to Aiden about sex with Spencer is defiantly not cool.

"Alright then. See you after the show."

"Maybe." She muttered as she headed towards her dressing room.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

30 minutes after leaving Aiden, Ashley returned to her dressing room and began taking her clothes off. Just as she was about to undo her belt buckle her cell phone rang. Ashley immediately recognized the ring and ran across the room shirtless. She walked up to the vanity table and rummaged through her hand bag, in search of her cell. "Hey Ky, what's up?" She asked with a big smile. A soft knock sounded at the door, "Hold up. Come in," She called out before muttering an apology on the phone.

Spencer slowly opened the door and blushed when she realized Ashley was shirtless. "I'll come back later." She blurted out before stepping back.

Ashley rolled her eyes. "Spencer, come back here." She commanded with a small chuckle.

Spencer sheepishly stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. She walked over to the couch, sitting in the middle of the room, and took a seat, waiting patiently for Ashley to finish.

"Are we still hanging out tonight after the show?" Kyla asked hopefully.

Ashley's face lit up at the thought of hanging out with her little sister. "That's a definite yes. I'll be on my way the second the show ends."

Amused by the rock star's enthusiastic tone, Spencer curiously turned her head and watched with a hint of jealousy as Ashley spoke so animatedly to the girl on the other line.

"Cool! Is Spencer coming? Oh and can Aiden come too? I can't wait to meet them, almost everyone at school talks about them! Do you think they'll take a picture with me?"

Ashley shifted from one foot to the other. "Um, I haven't really talked to them yet." She moved her gaze over to the small blonde sitting on the couch. "Hold on, I'll ask right now." She covered her cell phone's mouth piece and asked, "Do you want to hangout with me and my little sister, maybe my mom, tonight after the show? I'm going to invite Aiden too." She added quietly.

Spencer was caught off guard by the rock star's offer, and felt stupid for feeling so jealous. It's just her sister calm down. "Sure, I'll go. But Aiden left to the airport a few minutes ago. There's a problem with his band and he needed to be in Vegas, ASAP."

Ashley nodded slowly and removed her hand from the cell phone's mouthpiece. "Spencer's hanging out with us but Aiden can't make it." She explained apologetically.

"Oh, well do you think Spencer will take a picture with me?" She asked hopefully.

"Of course she will. Spencer loves taking pictures." She said while smiling over at Spencer.

"This is going to be so cool! Maybe mom will let you stay the night and we can have breakfast in the morning or go shopping. Does Spencer like to shop?"

Ashley's smile faded and her eyes began to fill with tears. With a sad gaze, Spencer watched Ashley's heart break in front of her. "She likes to shop." She said quietly. "I have to get ready Ky. I'll see you soon."

"Alright." She said with a heavy sigh. "Bye Ash."

"Bye Ky." Ashley closed her phone, turning around; she placed it on the vanity table. "She's going to hate me by the end of the night." She muttered before turning back around.

"Why is that?" Spencer asked softly.

"You'll see soon enough." Ashley looked back at Spencer. "Did you need something?"

Spencer stood up from the couch and stuck her hands in her back pockets. "Amy wanted to see you after you dressed." She explained while walking backwards towards the door. "I'll let you change and you can go see her."

Ashley watched Spencer's hand reached out for the door knob. "Wait. Spencer?" She asked in a small voice.

Spencer pulled her hand back and quizzically looked over at Ashley. She had never heard the bold rock star sound so shy. "Yeah?" She asked as she watched Ashley deal with some sort of internal struggle.

Ashley didn't know what to say to Spencer. She knew it wasn't right for her to snap at Spencer earlier on the stage but didn't know the best way to apologize. She thought saying 'I'm sorry' was really lame but didn't know what else to do. Apologizing was something new for the 17 year old guitarist. Being the daughter of a famous rock star, and being a rock star herself, made apologizing absolutely unnecessary. She assumed everything she did or say was right, even if it wasn't, and she never felt guilty for hurting anyone's feelings, until now. Ashley chewed on her bottom lip and walked over towards the couch. She stopped in front of the leather sofa and sigh heavily, feeling uncharacteristically nervous. "I'm sorry I snapped at you earlier." She looked down at her shoes. "I don't think I had the right to do so." She said with a touch of sadness.

Stealthily, Spencer closed the distance between them and pulled Ashley into a forgiving hug, nuzzling her chin against her bare shoulder. Ashley shivered slightly when she felt the blonde's cold jewelry press up against her exposed skin and pulled back. "I'm so sor-"

Spencer cut her off. "You didn't do anything wrong."

Ashley didn't look convinced.

"I think I have Spencer. I just - just-"Don't know what the hell I'm doing anymore.

"It's okay." She softly kissed her forehead and cheeks. "I'm the one who should be sorry." She paused seeing the rock star's pained expression. "This is so wrong." She gasped out with tears welling up in her eyes. "Maybe I should- but I don't want- but I-"

"It's okay." Ashley reassured by quickly pressing her lips to Spencer's. "Everything's fine." She whispered hopefully.

Spencer nodded and recaptured the rock star's lips. Ashley could feel Spencer's breaths grow husky as their kiss deepened. She broke it off and reluctantly moved away from Spencer. "I have to get ready." She explained as her lips still tingled from their intense lip lock.

Spencer blinked hard and fought to control her breathing. "Um, Okay." She started moving back towards the door. "Don't forget to see Amy when you finish." She said as she grabbed the doorknob.

"I won't." Ashley smiled. "See you back stage."

Spencer smiled back before slipping out of the room.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley sat in one of the many chairs lined up against the wall, waiting patiently to be called out on stage while aimlessly strumming the acoustic guitar in her hands. Her ears perked up when she heard a familiar laugh. Turning her head, Ashley's gaze fell upon a tall man who stood between two other people with a gold plate in his hands. She thought hard, trying to remember his name, and smiled when she finally got it. Chris. She had seen him before at their shows but never bothered to meet the guy. Everyone knew him as the guy to go to when in desperate need of a fix. She watched, mesmerized, as he pulled out a quarter sized ball of cocaine out from his pocket and placed it on the gold plate. With a razor blade, he proceeded to cut the small ball up into several little lines before handing it over to the woman next to him. The back stage room was packed, but nobody cared if there were any drugs around. Everybody in the room knew drugs were just something to get use to when working in the entertainment business.

Spencer leaned against the wall, watching Ashley's demeanor with concern and confusion. The rock star's eyes were fixed obsessively on the gold plate and her hands were starting to tremble uncontrollably. She wanted a line, she needed a line and Spencer could see the determination etched plainly over her features. She was going to have a line. Spencer watched with a hint of panic as Ashley began to rise from her seat. She looked as though she was in a trance. Her face now held no expression at all, except for her eyes, which expressed nothing less of utter yearn.

Without hesitation, Spencer called out Ashley's name.

Ashley froze mid step and whimpered softly, out of frustration, before looking over at Spencer. She bit down on her bottom lip and started fidgeting with her fingers as desperate brown eyes locked onto Spencer's worried filled gaze. "What is it Spencer?" She spoke more sharply than she meant to but at this point didn't care. She needed her fix and nothing was going to keep her from it.

Spencer felt a knot form in her stomach and lump in her throat as she kept her eyes locked with Ashley's. Her dark eyes bore into hers with an icy cold stare that made Spencer feel a little less sure of herself. "Um, I wanted to ask you something." She explained lamely. If looks could kill, I wouldn't be thinking this right now.

Ashley's legs had a life of their own. They started walking slowly towards Spencer and stopped a hair's breath away from her. "Yes?" She asked in a strained voice.

Spencer stared at the stranger that was Ashley as they stood eye to eye, nose to nose and couldn't believe this was still the same person. She could feel the anger radiating off Ashley in waves and felt scared speechless. She broke their uncomfortable gaze and looked down, missing Ashley's victory smile as she began to move away. Ashley took a step back, not wanting to waste anymore time, and growled when she felt Spencer's hands on her own. She closed the small distance between them and pressed her body firmly against Spencer's. Leaning down she murmured softly in Spencer's ear. "I'll give you anything you want Spencer. Just let me go." Spencer felt her pulse quicken when Ashley's lips brushed across her lobe.

Spencer ignored her body's reactions to Ashley's touch and began to caress the hands in her grasp. She felt Ashley tense and pull back. She looked into Ashley's eyes and saw them soften a little. "Don't do it Ashley." She pleaded softly.

Ashley frowned and narrowed her eyes. "I'm not your boyfriend, Spencer. I don't have to listen to you." She sneered.

Spencer stiffened at the change in Ashley's tone and expression. She couldn't bear to see the talented musician, her friend, act so violently over a line of cocaine. She swallowed hard and trailed her hand up the rock star's upper body. She cupped Ashley's bruised cheek and felt Ashley slightly relax. Ashley slowly closed her eyes and nuzzled her cheek against Spencer's hand. Spencer leaned forward and placed a soft kiss on Ashley's lips.

Ashley senses were on overdrive. She wanted the coke, she needed the coke but she also wanted Spencer. She savored the blonde's sweet lips and began to move hers against them. The kiss was gentle and calming but she was still torn between what she wanted and what she needed. She broke the kiss and buried her face in the nape of Spencer's neck. Her hands clutched desperately onto the blonde's shirt. "I want it so fucking bad." She groaned against the soft skin of Spencer's neck, fighting to control the tremor that ran through her body as an overwhelming feeling of hunger and pain threatened to consume her. She could feel herself start to tremble against the soft body that held her as hot tears of frustration welled up in her eyes. Ashley wanted nothing more than to end her misery by giving into her urge and snorting a line of cocaine but felt powerless to push Spencer away. "Spencer," she choked out as her breaths came in short pants.

"I'm here Ash. I'm here." Spencer softly cooed, her voice breaking from hearing the rock star's pain. "I'll always be here for you."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Raife stood in the corner of the room and watched Ashley pull Spencer into an intimate embrace, feeling highly uncomfortable. Ashley's hands were holding onto the fabric on Spencer's waist while her head was buried against her neck. Spencer was running her hands up and down the expanse of Ashley's back while murmuring softly in her ear. Pops looked around the room, making sure nobody had a camera out. He knew with Ashley's popularity and Spencer's rising fame, a picture with them embracing so intimately could easily be sold to a magazine company for thousands of dollars and the rumors that would follow wouldn't be very beneficial to the band's rep. With a heavy sigh, he looked back at the two and prayed Spencer wasn't feeling anything more than pity for his daughter.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"'16 candles from hell' take your place on the stage!" The stage manager shouted.

Both Glen and Clay immediately stood up from their seats and headed towards the second stage.

"We have to get going." Spencer whispered softly near Ashley's ear.

Ashley pulled back feeling trapped. Her eyes darted around wildly and her body still trembled. She unconsciously sniffled and couldn't stop playing with her hands. "Can you play like this?" Spencer asked, concerned by the rock star's behavior.

Ashley just nodded and smiled nervously before turning around. She walked timidly onto the second stage and couldn't make out anything in the darkness. The stage wasn't too big but it wasn't small either, making it hard for her to find her spot. When she finally reached her guitar she wasted no time slipping the guitar strap over her shoulder. Her demeanor instantly changed when feeling the familiar weight of her guitar attached to her. All thoughts of drugs, Spencer, and her anxiety drained away at the rush she got from being on stage. She watched in a slight daze as Leno introduced them. The crowd cheered wildly at hearing the band's name and the stage came to life as the lights came on. Ashley grinned almost evilly as she felt the adrenaline surge through her body. She quickly took a pick out of the mic stand and started the song off with a quick solo. They were playing their latest hit 'Hold On' that they remade at her father's request. The song still had the same lyrics but Glen screamed the chorus and the guitar play was heavier. Almost everyone in the crowd knew the song, since it constantly played on the radio and was a big hit in the 80's, Ashley couldn't help but feel proud of her father. He had written every part of the song himself and even wrote the new version Glen was singing.

Spencer smiled brightly at the singing fans and started singing along with them. Her mother loved Raife's band and constantly played this song when she cooked or cleaned. Spencer knew her mother would be watching them tonight and chuckled when she pictured the scowl she'd be wearing. Paula wasn't a very big fan of the rock music they played or her career move but Spencer knew her mother still loved her. Paula had always been excepting of Spencer's life choices, even if she hated them, and Spencer couldn't have wished for a better mom. The camera man in front of her brought her out of her musing and she lightly blushed before moving away from him. She looked over at Ashley and stared admirably at how fast her hands moved across the black guitar. It still blew her mind how well Ashley played. I bet she could play in her sleep. Or even dead. She looked down at her own hands and smiled at her self. She had never played in front of a real audience before and had always dreaded the idea of it, until now. Now, she couldn't wait until their next show. She loved how incredible it felt being on stage and could picture herself doing it for the rest of her life.

Spencer stopped playing, along with the rest of the band, and looked over at Ashley. The room went dead silent as everyone watched Ashley. Her eyes were closed and she now held an acoustic guitar. She strummed the end of the song softly and opened her eyes. Her beautiful voice filled the room as she sung the ending lyrics.

"You spend your life searching

Awaiting in line

I know your holding on to what you can't find

When the light is fading

And it's hard to see

I hope you know your still apart of me"

The song ended and Ashley turned her head. Her brown eyes met Spencer's dreamy gaze and both felt a strange indescribable connection pass between them. Ashley shook her head lightly and turned her attention to the man in front of her. "You guys are so amazing, thanks for playing." Jay said as he shook Ashley's hand. He turned his attention back to the cheering audience. "And when we come back, we're going to have a chat with these guys. Don't go away."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The tonight show interview went by smoothly. Most of Jay's questions revolved around Spencer and the band's current tour with plenty of laughs in between. Ashley sat quietly throughout most of the 7 minute interview and smiled every time Jay cracked a silly joke or did something outrageously funny. A silent sigh of relief escaped her lips when the entertainer announced the end of the show. Ashley's mind was reeling as she struggled to control her quivering hands. She found the task a bit easier with Spencer sitting next to her but still felt uncomfortable being on stage with her cocaine cravings chewing at her. Ashley stood from her seat and wasted no time walking back stage. She had to find Pops or Rachael to inform them of her plans. She hated having to report to them before going anywhere but did so anyway. As much as she hated her father, she hated his temper even more and tried her best to keep him satisfied, even if it outlaid her own satisfaction. You're his fucking dog not daughter. She thought bitterly as she looked around for her over-tempered manager. She debated telling him or not telling him about Spencer joining her Maybe he won't care that I slept with our bass player and want to take her out to meet my sister and mom. Not a big deal and it doesn't change anything between us. Spencer's still some chick I fucked in a Ritz hotel room and I'm still a rock star who wants nothing more than a one night stand. - Then why are you taking her with you? You haven't even introduced Glen or Clay to them yet and you've known them for years. - So? – So you claim Spencer's just some fuck but you're treating her like..like….something more. Holding her when she's upset, letting her hold you when you're upset, kisses, hugs, and now you want to take her to meet the two most important people in your life? How many other fucks have you brought home to Mommy? This was gnawing at Ashley. She didn't like any of this, having no experience with anything passed sex, she didn't know what she was feeling for the gray- eyed blonde. She knew Spencer wasn't her girlfriend and also knew she loved Aiden but didn't know why they were having this affair. I wonder what Aiden's going to think of his 'Little Sister' when he finds out she's fucking his girlfriend. With a heavy sigh, she turned around and started walking back towards the stage. Whatever happens, happens. Let's just leave at that. Ashley slightly relaxed, feeling more in control, and continued looking for Pops.

A small giggle got her attention and she turned her head. Her father had a tall blonde pinned up against the wall, his face buried in her neck as he whispered obscenities in her ear. Only a dark shadow covered the two as they continued to fondle each other. Ashley rolled her eyes before walking over to them. "HmmHmm" She obnoxiously cleared her throat.

Pops pulled his head up from the giggling blonde's neck and looked over at his daughter. His hair was slightly disheveled and his breaths came in short pants. "What do you want?" He asked impatiently.

Ashley snorted and turned her gaze over to the groupie, her brown eyes staring nastily into the blue- gray ones in front of her. "A little brother." She smiled at the blonde's stricken expression and looked away. "I'm going out." She said while making eye contact with Raife.

"Where?" Pops asked as he stepped away from the protesting blonde.

"Ma's house. I might bring Spencer with me." She added nonchalantly.

Raife didn't know what to think of Ashley's decision to bring Spencer along with her. He knew Ashley loved Brenda, despite them not being close, and Ashley's relationship with Kyla meant a lot to her, but what confused him the most was Ashley's decision to bring someone home with her now. "Why are you bringing Spencer, Ashley?" He asked seriously.

"Because I want to." She responded flatly, the honesty in her words shocking even herself as they began to register in her mind. She wanted Spencer to meet her 'family', she realized with a puzzled expression.

Raife was wide eyed at his daughter's response. She never introduced Clay, Glen, or Sean to Kyla and Brenda, even after knowing them for years, and now she decides to bring someone to meet them, someone she's known for 2 days, and it's because she wants to? There's something wrong here. "You want to take Spencer to meet your mother and sister?" Ashley nodded dumbly, confused by her own answer. Really wrong. He thought with a frown. "Fine." He answered having no other choice.

Ashley blinked hard, surprised by his simple answer. She pictured this conversation ending with a heated argument. hell I'm not gonna complain. She thought with a small smile. "Okay, when do we need to be back?" She asked in an all business tone.

"You have an hour. Hour and a half at the most." He shoved his hands in his pockets. "Meet us back at the house, we should have the tour bus ready by then and from there we're off to Vegas." He paused. "Well you guys are off to Vegas. I'm flying to Vegas a little later. I have to finish up some business here before I leave."

"Is she the business?" She nodded towards the groupie.

"Does it matter?" Raife responded with a smile, seemingly relaxed.

Ashley grinned and wrapped her arm around the blonde's waist. "Not at all Pops." She looked up into the blushing woman's face. "I want a new step mom." She looked back at her father. "And I get everything I want, right Daddy?" She added with taunting smile.

The blonde looked between the two and pushed away from Ashley. "I'm sorry but I'm not ready to mother someone 3 years younger than me." She quickly turned and walked away from the rock star and her father.

Raife frowned at his daughter. "Why'd you do that?"

Ashley snorted. "I'm sorry but she looked too much like…" She trailed off and looked away.

"Spencer." Raife finished curtly. "If I didn't know any better I'd say you were in…" He abruptly stopped himself from finishing the ridiculous sentence.

Ashley's eyes snapped up to meet his gaze, and she paled. She knew exactly what he was going to say but didn't utter a single word of denial.

Raife saw the change in Ashley's expression and couldn't believe what he was seeing. She looked defeated, guilty, and lost. "Finish the sentence Ashley." He demanded sternly.

"Fuck you." She snapped.

"Say it!" He demanded praying he was reading his daughter wrong, that no matter how hard he tried she would never confirm his fears.

"She has a boyfriend." She growled back.

He grabbed her shoulders. "Say it!" He yelled, getting right in her face.

"I love her!" Ashley shouted on impulse. She felt such an overwhelming combination of surprise, fear, and relief as soon as the words left her lips. "I love Spencer." She repeated tasting the unfamiliar words.

Raife stared at his daughter in shock. He soon got over his shock and was horrified by his daughter's answer. Of all the fucking women in the world it had to be Spencer, the bass player, his Princess, Aiden's girlfriend. His horror soon turned to anger. He tightened his grip on her shoulders and shot eye-bullets at her. "You better fucking forget about it, Ashley."

Ashley pushed away from him and held his gaze with a deprecating smile. "Don't worry Dad, nothing can happen between us. I'm too much like you." She spat out coldly before stalking off.

Raife stared at his daughter's retreating form with a frown. Ashley's flaws are Spencer's turn offs. There's no way in hell anything can happen between them two. She's just like me. His frown turned into a smile. Quit worrying Pops and go get laid.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley stormed out of the studio, feeling the night cool air on her over heated skin did nothing to ease the edgy rock star's nerves. She hated herself for giving into her father so easily. She could have lied, denied it all but couldn't stop herself from blurting out the truth. She loved Spencer. Her stomach drop and she swallowed hard to keep away a sudden feeling of nausea. She dropped to the ground and scooted back against the wall. I didn't ask for any of this! Her mind screamed. She balled her hand into a fist and repeatedly hit the concrete next to her. She was so distracted with the pain in her hand that she didn't hear the footsteps approaching. "Ms. Davies, are you alright?" Rachael asked worriedly.

Startled, Ashley snapped her head up and stopped hitting the ground. "I'm fine." She muttered absently.

The concerned brunette didn't look convinced. "You're crying." She stated softly.

Ashley brought her hand up to her eyes and felt the warm tears under her fingertips. She quickly stood up and angrily wiped them away. "My hand hurts like hell." She explained dryly. "I'm going to go find some ice or something." She faced her assistant. "Go find Spencer and take her to the limo. Tell her I'll be there in a couple of minutes and remind her of the awesome job she did playing tonight." She commanded firmly.

Rachael nodded and turned around. Without another word she walked away from the upset rock star, feeling a little disappointed.

Frowning, Ashley looked down at her hand. It wasn't bleeding or broken but it did hurt like hell. She turned around, intent on entering the studio, then froze when she heard his laugh. Ashley couldn't help the smile that shaped her lips as the man's laughter filled her senses. Her heart began to pound harder and she felt her chest tighten slightly. She could feel her cocaine cravings gnawing at her and felt powerless to stop them. She wanted, no, needed her fix this time and nothing was going to stop her. Her mind shut out everything but the laugh that echoed through her mind. She could tell he was close, just around the studio wall, she guessed as she stepped back and started walking towards his voice. She slightly tensed when she reached him. Chris and 5 other people stood in a small alleyway, between two other studio buildings, with crack pipes, needles, heroin, and cocaine. She watched with detached curiosity as he took the man's standing next to him arm and wrapped a long rubber strap around his upper arm. He thumped his inner arm a couple of times before expertly injecting the contents of the syringe into his vein. An uneasy feeling washed over her as she watched him do it to another man.

Heroin.

She'd done it once before. Two years ago at an album release party, held at her producer's house. She was on her way to the bathroom when she ran into the dealer. His name was Kevin and he had everything, pills, heroine, cocaine, meth, and pot, in his briefcase. At 15 pot was her only choice of drug but she was young, cocky, stupid, and curious, so she agreed to try something new. They entered a small bedroom and Kevin closed the door behind them. Ashley sat at the edge of the bed, watching him set up everything on the round small table across from her.

Ashley narrowed her eyes at the man standing against the table. "This shit better be good." She said watching him fill a small syringe with clear liquid from a tiny jar.

He quickly glanced over at her and smiled. "Oh believe me, it's good. Have you ever injected cocaine?" He asked casually.

"No. But I heard the high is mind blowing." She answered offering him her arm.

"You heard right." He wrapped a yellow rubber strap around her upper arm and tapped for a vein.

Ashley watched the vein pop up and swallowed nervously when the tip of the needle pierced through her skin. She watched Kevin slowly push the plunger down, shooting the heroin into her bloodstream, and immediately felt a quick rush of dizziness run through her. She knew the second the dizzy spell hit her she wasn't on cocaine. And assumed she'd been fooled into taking heroin. She didn't like the sensation of the drug at all and could do nothing to stop the high she was on. The heroin injection engulfed her whole being as the sensation grew stronger, and it terrified her. She unconsciously fell back onto the bed and several different images began to play in her mind. She was floating on clouds, swimming in the ocean, and drifting through space.

Ashley's body began to grow warm and heavy. She felt paralyzed and couldn't move a single muscle while her body heat began to rise.

Kevin watched the rock star with satisfaction and began to unzip his pants. He knew Ashley was out of it and felt his excitement growing as he slowly approached the bed.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Glen frantically looked around for the 15 year old guitar player and began to panic when he couldn't find her. Ashley had practically begged him to go back to the hotel with her, complaining of being dead tired, and he willing agreed. He looked down at his cell phone. "She left over 10 minutes ago." He muttered with panic.

Glen walked over to the staircase and took the steps two at a time. There were 5 different rooms, one of them being a bathroom, the rest being bedrooms. He looked in the bathroom first and found it empty. He looked in the three other rooms before standing in front of the forth. He turned the knob of the forth door and slowly opened it. His eyes widened at the sight. A middle aged man hovered over Ashley, kissing her, while moaning deep in his throat. Glen's shock soon turned to anger. He rushed over to the bed and grabbed the man's back, throwing him off Ashley, he brought his fist back before punching him hard.

Glen stood and walked back over to Ashley. Her clothes were still on but her jeans were unzipped. He stalked back over to the standing man.

Grabbing his shirt collar, He pressed him hard against the wall. "You sick bastard." He spat punching him in the stomach. "Still having fun?" He asked as he grabbed his shirt collar again. Not getting an answer, he punched him again to gain his attention. Kevin doubled over and pleaded for him to stop.

"What the hell is going on here?" The house owner asked from the open doorway.

Glen violently shoved the man to the floor and turned his attention back to the producer. "This bastard drugged Ashley." He explained with controlled anger.

The producer saw Ashley on the bed and frowned. He looked at Kevin. He had a nasty bruise on his face, and sat cradling his stomach. "I'll deal with him, just take the kid somewhere else. I don't want her messing up my sheets." He told glen.

Glen just nodded and easily picked up Ashley from the bed.

Ashley slowly started to come around in the car, feeling nauseated. She spent the first 10 minutes in her hotel room in the bathroom, emptying the contents in her stomach, while pleading for death. Having Glen with her helped a little but she still felt like shit. She went to bed and it was along time before sleep claimed her. She kept shaking and felt really hot but her teeth are what bothered her the most. She couldn't keep them from grinding against each other and after awhile her jaw started hurting. When she finally fell asleep, she had a nightmare and woke again.

The next morning, Glen filled her on what happened and she felt nauseated, humiliated, and stupid, all over again.

Ashley slightly shook her head and ignored her discomfort. She hadn't been this close to heroin since then and couldn't stop the memory from replaying in her head. She took a couple of steps forward and greeted everyone with a short nod before turning her attention to Chris. "I need a line of cocaine." She bluntly told the smiling man.

He held up a new syringe. "Cocaine? Why cocaine when I have bet-"

"Get that shit away from me." She spat and unconsciously hugged herself. "Just give me the cocaine please."

He put the syringe down. "Well anything for Raife's little girl." He chuckled as he picked up the gold plate. "How many lines?" He asked as he pulled out a small packet of cocaine.

"Two." Ashley answered.

The man cut up two lines and handed her the plate with a rolled up 100 dollar bill. Ashley took them and wasted no time snorting both lines. The coke burned a little but she was use to it and a few seconds later her nose felt numb along with her throat. She smiled sheepishly at Chris. "Thanks." She muttered as she turned to leave.

"Wait." She heard Chris say. She turned around. "Take some for the road." He said tossing her a small packet of cocaine.

Ashley caught with a smile. She put it in her pocket and turned around again. After a couple of minutes of walking she started feeling the cocaine effects. The highs weren't as great as they used to be but she was content with it. She felt a hand on her shoulder and quickly turned. Nothing. She looked around for the person who touched her and couldn't find them. She brought her hand over her racing heart and sighed. What the fuck?

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer thanked Rachael and stepped into the limo. She smiled as she took the seat next to the small refrigerator in the corner. "These things are so cool." She said as she opened the small fridge. She took out a small bottle of water and opened it, taking a small sip, she hummed her contentment and started playing with the windows. "I can definetly get use to this." She stuck her head out the sun roof and looked around. The studio still seemed busy even at night. There were people walking all over the place. A cell phone in one hand and a briefcase in the other. Her own cell phone rang, with a frown, she went back to her seat and answered it. "Hello?

"Spencer, its Mom. How are you?" Paula Carlin was starting to worry about her daughter after calling so many times and never getting her. She felt relieved after hearing her daughter's voice on the other end of the line and couldn't stop the lazy tear that ran down her face.

"I'm great. Kind of tired though, we just finished playing Leno and it was amazing." Spencer exclaimed, sitting back in her seat, she smiled when she heard the two voices outside. "Did you watch it?"

"Yes I did, Sweetie you were amazing." She said, her voice kind but not excited. "Spencer." She paused. "When are you coming home? Me, your father, your friends, and even the animals are missing you."

Spencer thought back to playing. The rush, the fans, and her band mates made her feel so good that she didn't even want to think about going home. "I'm sorry, Mom. But I don't plan on coming home until Christmas. You can live with that right?"

"No." She answered honestly. "I don't think I can, Spencer, but I don't have any other choice." She stated dryly.

"I'm really sorry Mom. But I love what I'm doing and I'm just not ready for the life you want me to have yet." She sighed, "I don't want to marry Aiden and have his kids, and the whole college thing just wasn't for me either."

Paula gasped. "I can't believe you just said that! How can you say college isn't for you when you got accepted to the top 3 schools in the country?"

"Mom, I don't know. The thought of sitting in a classroom, going back to my dorm, studying all day and night, and then doing it all over again the next day just doesn't work for me." She explained impatiently. She hated having this conversation with her mother but didn't blame Paula. If the roles were reversed she knew she'd probably feel the same.

"Alright, Honey. As long as you're happy, that's all that matters to me." She said not really meaning it but knew Spencer was starting to get pissy so decided to drop the subject.

"Thank you." She murmured, knowing her mother didn't mean it. "Anyway, how are Dad and Grandpa?"

"Their heartbroken, Spencer. Their favorite little girl is traveling around the world doing God knows what with God knows who and is enjoying it!"

Spencer groaned and chastised herself for stepping into that. "Mom, I thought we dropped the subject?"

"Fine. Your father is doing fine. Is that Better?"

"Much." She chuckled. "I love you Mom."

Paula smiled. "I love you, but not your career choice, too."

"You'll be singing a different tune once you see my bank account." She teased.

"Money isn't everything, Dear." Paula scolded.

"I know but it helps pay for all the groupie sex I'm having." She smiled evilly into the phone.

"Spencer, groupie sex is free." She replied playfully, knowing her daughter was lying.

Spencer's brow furrowed. "And how would you know that?"

"Because I use to have it all the time!" She exclaimed with a series of evil chuckles.

"Aw gross Mom." Spencer scrunched her face up in disgust, "I did not need to know that."

"Well Honey, you started it."

"And I'm ending it, right now." She chuckled, "I love you Mom."

"Love you too sweetie, be careful."

"Will do, good bye Mom."

"Good bye dear."

Spencer closed her phone and sat back. The limo door opened and she turned her head. She watched Ashley step in, slamming the door behind her, she took her seat and leaned her head heavily against the window. Spencer scooted closer to Ashley and took the rock star's hand in her own. Ashley picked up her head and intertwined their fingers. They sat still, holding each other's hands while gazing affectionately into one another's eyes. "I waited so long for this." Spencer whispered as a firm yet gentle hand began to caress her cheek. No words were spoken as they leaned towards each other, irresistibly drawn together by some unseen force. Spencer smiled as she dipped her head, humming her happiness, as she gently nibbled on Ashley's bottom lip. Ashley shifted and turned her head away, feeling slightly embarrassed and giddy at the same time. She felt like some gawky teenage boy on his first date for some strange reason and didn't like it. Spencer chuckled softly at the rock star's reddened face and leaned forward, closing the small distance between them, she gently brushed her lips over Ashley's.

Both teens were lost in the passion that ignited between them as their lips met in a gentle kiss that developed into passionate urgency. Moaning deeply in her chest, Spencer parted the rock star's lips with her tongue and explored the warmth of Ashley's mouth. She pressed her body firmly into the rock star as Ashley ran her hand up Spencer's side and rested it on a soft breast. Spencer deepened the kiss as Ashley's hand began fondling her nipple through the fabric of her vest. She buried her fingers into soft auburn hair, pulling the rock star closer to her, and melted into Ashley as they continued to kiss. Ashley reluctantly broke her lips away from the kiss, panting uncontrollably, both girls tried desperately hard to get air back in their lungs.

Panting lightly, Spencer looked into the rock star's eyes. Fear, want, and need filled the deep brown eyes looking back at her. Ashley opened her mouth to speak, closing it when she felt a hand sensually caress her face. Spencer's mouth came down on her lips once more and she stopped thinking. Aiden, Pops, the band, nothing mattered anymore except the sweet lips moving against her own.

Spencer moved her lips along Ashley's jaw, loving the taste of her skin as she moved down the rock star's neck. Ashley growled her desire as she ran her fingers through Spencer's blonde hair, encouraging her to continue. Frantic throbbing pulsated in Spencer's chest and groin as she continued feasting on the rock star's neck. Ashley lied back, pulling Spencer down on top of her, along the limo's seats. She wrapped her legs around Spencer, pulling her deeper into herself. Spencer eagerly unzipped Ashley's hoodie and moaned when she saw her dark nipples straining against the thin material of her white tank top. Shyly she reached down and cupped her full breast. She began stroking the hard nipple with the palm of her hand while moving her lips back down to her neck. She was rewarded with a deep long groan from Ashley.

Spencer's lips descended further down the rock star's neck, sucking, nipping, and kissing the smooth skin there. Ashley's husky breathing encouraged her to move further down over her breast. Her mouth hovered over a dark straining bud, her warm breath caressing it as her lips moved down to suckle it into her mouth….

If I could escape

I would, but first of all let me say

I must apologize for acting, stinking, treating you this way

Cause I've been acting like sour milk fell on the floor

It's your fault you didn't shut the refrigerator

Maybe that's the reason I've been acting so cold

Spencer felt the body underneath her tense and looked up. Ashley stared blankly back at her, waiting to see what she'd do next. Spencer lightly kissed her lips before moving away. She picked up her ringing cell phone and pushed the talk button. She looked over at Ashley and flashed her an apologetic smile before bringing the cell phone up to her ear. "Hey, Baby." She unconsciously answered and moved her gaze down to her shoes. The act did not go unnoticed by Ashley. She could tell Spencer was nervous, uncomfortable, and tense, making her feel the same way. Everything started to become real again and in her drug induced mind she saw things from a different prospective. She was Spencer's play thing and nothing more. Aiden had her, heart, body, and soul, and what did she have? Nothing. Ashley turned her head and stared out the window. She tried to block out Spencer's phone conversation but couldn't, since the blonde only sat across from her. She wanted nothing more than to simply wither away and escape the silent torment Spencer was putting her through.

"When are you leaving to Vegas?" Aiden babbled on.

"Tonight. In a couple of hours I think."

"I can't wait to see you, I miss you Baby."

"I miss you too." Her voice faltered slightly as she continued to speak. She could feel Ashley's eyes on her, and audibly swallowed. She felt horrible talking to Aiden in front of Ashley and didn't know why. The reality of everything was, Ashley felt nothing more than lust for her and she felt….the same way about Ashley. Her mind told her she wasn't doing anything wrong but her heart told her something entirely different. She quickly glanced over at Ashley and for a moment they both just looked at each other, hating the reality of everything, Ashley turned her attention back to the window, staring at anything but the sorry gray eyes across from her.

"Alright Baby, I have to go."

"Okay sweetheart, I love you."

"Love you too. Bye."

"Bye." Spencer closed her phone and sat still for a while, not being able to face the rock star yet.

The silence that surrounded both teens soon became unbearable.

"How is he?" Ashley asked breaking the tense silence.

"Fine. He just wanted to know when we were leaving." Spencer answered looking over at her.

Ashley sat still staring out the window. She tried to ignore the eyes drilling holes in her but couldn't. She sighed heavily and turned her head. "Why are you doing this?" She asked bluntly with a hint of anger.

Spencer was caught off guard by the rock star's question and didn't know how to answer it. She stared into fuming brown eyes and ignored them. Taking her previous seat next to the rock star, Spencer reached over and took Ashley's hand. Ashley fought the urge to crush the fingers in her grasp and quickly drew her hand away before she gave into her urge. She hated feeling like some toy and knew that's all she was to the blonde sitting next to her, a toy. Spencer saw the pain etched clearly in Ashley's expressive brown eyes and knew she was the cause of her pain. "I'm sorry." She whispered. "I'm so sorry Ashley." She cupped Ashley's cheek, cradling it in her hand, she leaned forward and placed a tender kiss on her other cheek. She pulled back and tilted Ashley's head.

Ashley looked into Spencer's pleading gray eyes and couldn't stop the evil grin from shaping her lips. She couldn't feel anything but the hands on her body, which did nothing but fuel her burning rage. She wanted Spencer, she wanted to hurt Spencer, like Spencer was hurting her, and could do nothing to stop her body from giving into it's ravenous desire to touch and feel and harm the blonde sitting next to her.

Ashley slowly brought her hand up and buried her fingers in soft blonde hair, running them through flawless gold tresses; she loved the feel and smell of it as she leaned in closer. Ashley stopped her forward motion an inch away from the sweet lips she loved so much. She could feel Spencer's warm quickening breaths against her own lips and smiled at the effect she had on the Blonde.

After what seemed like forever, Spencer decided to close the small distance between them and kiss Ashley. She leaned forward --then cried out when she felt the hold on her hair tightened viciously. A dark hazy filled daze corrupted Ashley's mind as she stared blankly at the blonde in front of her. She growled as she captured her lips in a rough, possessive, and painful kiss, swallowing her muffled cries as she ripped open the blonde's vest and cupped a full breast.

Spencer placed her hands on the aggressive rock star's shoulders and pushed hard.

Ashley felt Spencer struggling against her and liked it.

Needing oxygen, Ashley reluctantly broke the kiss.

Breathing hard, she rested her forehead against the blonde's temple.

Spencer jerked back and stared at the panting rock star in horror. "What are doing?"

"Isn't this what you want?" Ashley spat out, her smile taunting and her eyes bitter. She squeezed Spencer's breast, teasing it through the material of her clothing. "A good fuc-"

Spencer's lips fell on hers before she could finish. I can't explain it Ashley but I need you.

Ashley bit down, loving the taste of blood in her mouth, and heard Spencer whimper in pain, further exciting her, as she continued her assault on the blonde's mouth.

Spencer's eyes widened at tasting the thick salty substance in her mouth and immediately pushed away from Ashley. She brought her hand up to her lips and gasped when she noticed the blood covering her fingers.

Ashley stared at the amount of blood trickling down Spencer's chin in shock, crying when she realized she did that to her. "I'm so sorry Spencer." She choked out desperately wanting to take Spencer into her arms and fix everything but knew that was impossible. She fucked everything up for good and felt more alone now than ever.

Spencer numbly turned her head and stared fearfully at the stranger in front of her.

Ashley saw Spencer's fearful expression and moved away from her. She wanted to blame the drugs for her actions but couldn't. She no longer felt the effects of the cocaine and being sober only added onto her guilt.

Spencer looked away from Ashley and picked up her purse. She opened it and took out a couple of Kleenex's for her lip.

"I'm just like him." Ashley mumbled miserably while thinking back to all the times she witnessed her father take out his anger on some unfortunate groupie or his current girlfriend. She was disgusted with herself and felt like shit knowing she had just done the exact same thing to Spencer. She looked at her with sorry eyes. "I can't do it."

Spencer met her gaze with tired eyes. "Do what?" She asked softly.

"I can't go on living like him." Ashley looked at Spencer's lip in a dazed way. "I enjoyed doing that." She choked out, struggling against tears.

Spencer sat still and watched Ashley fall to the floor, sitting on her knees, she dug for something in her back pocket. "I hurt you Spencer and now you can barely look at me."

"Ashley." Spencer gasped when she noticed the razor blade in her hand. "What are doing?"

"I'll never hurt you again Spencer." She closed her eyes and brought the razor blade down to her wrist.

"NO!" Spencer screamed as she rushed over to her.

Spencer tackled Ashley to the ground and struggled to take the razor away from her. "I want to die." Ashley kept mumbling as she fought to keep the razor blade in her grasp.

"No." Spencer whispered back. "I can't live without you Ashley, please just stop it." She pleaded desperately.

Ashley heard Spencer's desperate plea and hesitantly caved in. She slowly sat up and dropped the razor. Her eyes never left the small piece of metal as she spoke. "Did you mean that?" She asked with such vulnerability that it broke Spencer's heart.

Spencer took the vulnerable rock star's hand. "Yes." Ashley looked up and the world faded for an instant as their eyes met. "I can't live without you, Ashley." And she meant every word.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley slowly opened her eyes and frowned when she felt the limo slowly pull to a stop. "We're here." She mumbled weakly snuggling closer to the body that held her.

Spencer stopped stroking Ashley's hair and lightly kissed the top of her head. "Are you nervous?" She quietly asked.

Ashley shook her head no. "Just tired." She answered while sitting up. "But I'll get over it."

Confused, Spencer watched Ashley stand up and silently walk towards the front. She had never met anyone quite as complex as Ashley. One minute she was as vulnerable as a child the next she was back to her old self. With a silent sigh, Spencer also stood up, fixing her clothes, she watched Ashley hand the driver a wad of bills and froze when she saw the next thing she handed him.

Cocaine.

Spencer could feel the anger build up inside of her and couldn't help but wonder if Ashley's attempt at suicide happened because she was high.

Ashley turned around and met Spencer's angry gaze. Puzzled and uncomfortable, she coolly walked over to her. "Is there a problem?" She asked casually, keeping the concern out of her voice as she spoke. "You look upset." She added while slipping on her sun glasses.

Spencer saw the worry clearly imprinted in the rock star's eyes, before she covered them, and took a deep breath. "When'd you get the cocaine?" She failed to keep the anger out of her voice and saw Ashley's face harden as soon as the words left her lips.

"I don't think that's any of your business but I'll answer your question anyway, since you asked it so nicely." She spat out. "I got it before I entered the limo." She added evenly.

"Did you snort any?" She quietly asked.

A sudden feeling of guilt washed over Ashley and she hated it.

"Yes." She answered honestly and turned away after seeing the hurt and disappointment that filled Spencer's sad grey eyes.

Spencer let a shaky breath. "How could you do that after we-"

"Hugged." Ashley simply finished. "We hugged and that unfortunately did nothing for me."

Spencer looked at her skeptically. "Then why didn't you do the cocaine backstage?"

"Because I didn't want to." She answered impatiently. "Are we done yet?"

Her eyes hardened. "Yes Ashley. We're done." She answered coldly and stalked past the impatient teen.

The double meanings of the words were not lost on Ashley. "Wait!" She called out before Spencer could open the hummer door.

Spencer turned her head. "Yes?" She asked as she stopped her hand from reaching out for the door handle.

Ashley ran a shaky hand through her hair and sighed. Their gaze stayed locked, and Ashley started to feel a knot form in her stomach. "I guess I should start off by saying I'm sorry for being such a bitch,. " She sighed. " And I lied before about not being nervous. I'm always nervous before seeing Brenda and Kyla but I didn't want to talk about it or worry you." She looked away and softened her tone, "And I'm glad you were there for me back stage. It meant a lot to me."

Spencer stepped away from the door. "You could have died tonight Ashley." She started walking towards her. "You were so high and almost slit your wrist-"

Ashley met her gaze. "That was all me, Spencer. Not the drugs. I really wanted to kill myse-"

"But you didn't." Spencer whispered as she wrapped her arms around Ashley, pulling her into a tight hug. "And you won't ever try again, right?" Spencer pulled back when she didn't get an answer. She lifted her head and gently removed Ashley's sun glasses, looking into slightly reddened eyes, she saw uncertainty there. "Right?" She tried again.

Ashley looked away. "I don't know, Spencer. This wasn't the first time I've tried to do that." She answered weakly.

Tenderly, she tilted Ashley's chin up to meet her gaze and pleaded, "Don't try it again, Ash. No matter how hard life gets, just promise me you'll never try to take your own life again. Please promise me."

Ashley hesitated before answering, and just stared at her a long moment. She saw nothing but love reflecting in her deep grey eyes and knew she couldn't deny Spencer anything. She smiled lightly, "Alright Spencer, I promise."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The walk up the driveway was made quietly. Spencer quickly glanced over at Ashley and saw the fear in her deep brown eyes. She moved her hand over and grasped Ashley's, intertwining their fingers, she smiled when she felt the tense rock star slightly relax. Ashley turned her head and saw the look of utter amazement in Spencer's eyes as she looked around her mother's stunning estate. "My fa- Pops designed everything you see out here." She said referring to the landscape. "Even all the flowerbeds and shrubs." She also looked around. "Pretty good job, eh?"

Spencer chuckled lightly at Ashley's Canadian impersonation. "A very good job."

She turned her head and placed a quick kiss on Ashley's cheek.

"And I bet I know who inspired him to design something so amazingly beautiful."

Ashley shivered as she felt Spencer's breath tickle her ear, "Oh yeah, who?" She asked with a shaky voice.

Spencer stopped walking and turned, facing Ashley, she wrapped her arms around the rock star's neck and whispered, "You" before capturing her lips in a gentle kiss. Ashley's dread was soon forgotten as she lost herself in their soothing kiss. Both teens were too caught up in their intensifying passion that they failed to notice the front door opening.

"Now this is hot."

Horrified, Spencer urgently pushed Ashley away from her and faced the teen at the door.

Ashley ignored who ever was at the door and stared incredulously at Spencer. She felt angry knowing the only way Spencer would allow her to touch her was when they were hiding from the rest of the world, and barely fought back the urge to reach out and posses the lips that were hers just mere seconds ago. She violently shook her head, trying to rid herself of her cruel intentions and with a distant gaze, watched Spencer walk away from her, putting as much distance as possible between them, without it looking too suspicious, and looked away. In the presence of others she can't stand being near me but when we're alone she can't keep her hands off me! What the fuck am I to you, Spencer Carlin, if not a toy? Ashley closed her eyes in pain and cursed herself for letting Spencer take off her sunglasses. She felt exposed, naked, without them and unconsciously hugged herself.

Spencer's heart began to race at being caught and she could feel herself start to panic. All kinds of crazy scenarios began to run through her mind. All of which ended in Aiden's heart break. The thought of breaking Aiden's heart, watching his bright blue eyes dull, his perfect smile fall, his broad shoulders slump, brought tears to Spencer's eyes.

"Don't worry Princess." Ashley spat. "He's my sister's boyfriend not some reporter from 'seventeen'."

Spencer's head snapped over to Ashley. "What?" She asked dumbly, confused by the sullen teen's behavior.

Ashley responded while keeping her gaze glued to her mother's house. "Your boyfriend won't find out about this." She muttered before walking to the front door.

Spencer numbly stared at Ashley's retreating form. The thought of hurting Aiden was almost too much to bear but the thought of losing Ashley was just down right painful. Fear clutched desperately onto her heart as she pictured Ashley saying the words she dreaded the most. It's over. "Ashley?" She asked weakly, forgetting all about the boy at the door.

Ashley stopped walking and turned around. She knew what Spencer was asking and blankly stared into pleading grey eyes. She could end everything right here, she thought, and just be Spencer's band mate, maybe even friend, and stop the pain and insanity that was reigning down on her from loving Spencer. She opened her mouth, intent on stopping everything, but the wrong words came out. "Everything's fine." She answered blankly as if in a trance and offered Spencer her hand.

There was something sorrowful in Ashley's eyes but Spencer didn't want to think about that. She didn't want to think about what she was doing to Ashley in this affair, knowing it was anything but pleasant. Instead, she smiled warmly and took Ashley's offered hand, intertwining their fingers; she gave it quick squeeze before turning her attention back to the teen at the door. He looked around 5'8 with shaggy black hair, brown eyes, wearing a black tony hawk shirt with baggy jeans, showing off his South Park boxers, and big skater shoes with hideous pink shoe laces.

Ashley turned her head and frowned at her sister's boyfriend. No matter how polite and pleasant the 15 year old boy acted around her she still didn't like him. "You saw nothing." She snarled as she closed the distance between them.

The smug smile instantly fell of Jason's face as the venom in her tone registered in his mind. "Hey, don't worry about me. Theses lips are sealed." He said while making a zipper motion over his lips with his fingers.

Ashley rolled her eyes while Spencer chuckled.

"Where's everyone else?" Ashley asked as she stepped inside the house with Spencer at her side.

Jason closed the door behind them. "Upstairs I think." He shrugged, "They always take forever to get ready." He said smiling over at Spencer. "Who's your friend?" He asked already knowing.

Ashley smiled. "Now where are my manners?" She let go of Spencer's hand. "Spencer," She motioned towards Jason. "Ass face who's trying to get into my sister's pants." She shifted a little and motioned to Spencer. "Ass face who's trying to get into my sister's pants, Spencer."

Jason frowned at the older sister before looking back at Spencer. "I'm Jason." He said while briefly shaking her hand.

"Nice to meet you, Jason." Spencer responded in her natural cheery state.

Jason glared at Ashley. "At least some one from the band thinks so."

Ashley smiled slyly. "You might want to try to stay on my good side. I happen to have a pretty tight hold on your girl friend." Her smile widened. "All I have to do is say the word and you're gone."

Jason searched the rock star's face for a hint of a lie and found nothing but truth in her words. She stood so confident and cocky that it made him want to just shrivel away and disappear. He gulped audibly. "You won't really do that, right?" He asked hesitantly.

Ashley pursed her lips and took a step forward. "I won't if you cut your hair." She ruffled his long black locks, "Wear a belt." She grabbed two of his belt loops and lifted his jeans over his exposed boxers, "And no more packing because it's never going to happen." She said as she pulled out the condom in his pocket.

He blushed furiously and chuckled nervously. "I didn't think…..you know how it is…." He paused. "Actually you don't know, do you? Being a virgin and all."

"What?" Spencer blurted out in surprise.

Jason looked at Spencer in confusion. "Well that's what Kyla told me." He looked at Ashley. "It's true right?"

Ashley didn't hesitate answering. "Of course it's true. I'm saving myself until marriage and my sister's doing the same." She added staring bullets at Jason.

"Right. Me too." He muttered feeling highly uncomfortable under the rock star's gaze.

Spencer looked between the two with an amused expression. Ashley a virgin? She couldn't stop the fit of laughter that followed after thinking of Ashley as a virgin.

Ashley slightly tensed and turned around. She narrowed her eyes at the laughing blonde but couldn't stop smiling as she thought about her own lie. She stuck her tongue out at Spencer before facing the boyfriend again. "Dispose of this." She commanded handing him the condom.

He blushed again as he took the rubber and walked outside. Ashley sighed before turning back around. She held up a finger at the giggling blonde. "Don't even think about saying a word." She playfully warned.

Spencer stopped giggling and zipped her lips like Jason had done earlier.

Ashley smirked, finding the blonde's attics utterly adorable, and stepped forward, placing a quick kiss on her lips, before walking into the kitchen.

Spencer brought her hand up to her lips and smiled dreamily, before following the rock star into the kitchen.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"We have Dr. Pepper, Dr. Pepper, and Dr. Pepper." Ashley closed the fridge and approached the kitchen table with two cans of Dr. Pepper.

Spencer smiled up at Ashley and opened her can of soda.

"I actually hate Dr. Pepper." She said with a chuckle.

Ashley choked on the dark liquid sliding down her throat.

"What?" She gasped out in disbelief.

Spencer looked away from the rock star.

"I hate Dr. Pepper." She repeated with a shrug.

Ashley pursed her lips. "You do know you're like 1 in bagillion who hates Dr. Pepper, right?" She teased as she took her seat beside the blonde.

Spencer lightly backhanded her upper arm. "Am not." She argued as she took a tiny sip of soda. She grimaced as soon as the horrid taste assaulted her taste buds and pushed the small can away. "Okay last time I do that."

Ashley gulped down half the can and smiled over at Spencer.

"Your tongue must be broken or something because this shit is 'the shit'."

Spencer nodded her head in agreement. "You're right. It is shit."

Ashley opened her mouth to respond but then closed it when she noticed the older brunette entering the room.

Spencer turned her gaze to the tall figure in front of them. Her smile was warm and she looked far too young to be anyone's parent but assumed it was due to plastic surgery. Spencer didn't see too much of a resemblance between her and Ashley and frowned when she realized Ashley got most of her looks from the person she hated the most, her father.

Ashley stood from her seat and watched Spencer do the same. She took Spencer's hand walked them around the table.

"Hello, I'm Brenda Shannon Matthews. Ashley's mother." Brenda introduced herself as she offered the blonde her hand.

Spencer took the offered hand with a bright smile. "Spencer Adrienne Carlin."

Brenda chuckled lightly. "Everyone knows who you are, Dear. Your face is on the cover of every major teen magazine out there. Along with that incredibly gorgeous man of yours." She winked. "You two do make an amazing couple. Can't wait for the wedding."

Feeling uncomfortable, Spencer looked down. Ashley sensed the blonde's discomfort and gave her hand a quick squeeze before speaking. "So, Brenda. How did your meeting go?" Ashley asked changing the uncomfortable subject.

The drastic change in subject was not lost on the older brunette. She watched with amusement as Spencer leaned closer to her daughter, her head resting against her shoulder as they continued to hold each other's hand. She was momentarily taken aback at how accepting Ashley was to her advancements. Ashley had never been affectionate to anyone and hated being touched. She would even slightly tense before Kyla threw her arms around her. "Um, fine. Everything went according to plan." She blurted out quickly. She looked down at her watch. "Let me go get Kyla." She looked back at both girls. "You can show Spencer around." She said before leaving the room.

Ashley turned her head. "Ready for the world famous Ashley Davies nickel tour?"

Spencer chuckled. "Lead on."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

They walked into the last room of the tour and Spencer couldn't keep her eyes from bugging out. The walls were filled with original priceless paintings and sculptures by famous artists from all over the world. Elegant French antiques furnished the cream colored room and she assumed the room alone costed more than her parent's ranch back home. She looked over at Ashley. "This room is absolutely breath taking." She honestly exclaimed.

Ashley smiled at her enthusiasm. "It is kind of cool, I guess."

"Ashley!"

Ashley turned towards her little sister's voice.

Kyla's laughter filled the room as she threw her arms around her older sister's waist.

"I thought you were never going to get here." She said as she pulled back.

Ashley smiled widely. "And miss a dinner date with my favorite girl in the whole wide world? Never." She took a step back and wrapped an arm around both Kyla's shoulders.

She made eye contact with Spencer and fought back an embarrass blush as she met the blonde's mushy gaze.

"Spencer, this is Kyla Emma Mathews, my little sister."

Spencer nodded her head in hello. "It's nice to meet you Kyla."

Kyla looked her over, head to toe, and smiled widely.

"You're a lot prettier in person." She looked up at Ashley, grinning wickedly. "How do you keep your hands off her?"

Ashley chuckled nervously. "Virgin, remember?" She joked weakly.

"Oh yeah." Kyla mumbled and turned her attention back to Spencer. "So, how's the incredible hunk?"

Spencer blinked a couple of times before she realized she was asking about Aiden. "oh, Aiden's great." She replied lamely.

"That all?" Kyla asked with a chuckle. "If Aiden were my Man I'd be going on and on about those incredibly gorgeous biceps of his." She said dreamily.

Ashley smirked. "Well then, it's a good thing he's not your man because that kind of talk would drive me crazy."

Kyla giggled. "Oh I can definitely see that. Let's just all be thankful that Spencer is Aiden's girl and not me."

A moment of silence passed through the room before Ashley spoke. "Yeah, thankful."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The limo ride to the restaurant was exciting. Neither Matthew could keep their mouths shut about Aiden. Spencer didn't mind answering their questions but felt a little uncomfortable with Ashley sitting so close. She'd occasionally change the subject when Aiden came up and enjoyed the other conversations she had with both Matthews. They were both so much different from Ashley. Kyla reminded her of herself, very social and cheery while Brenda was some what sophisticated and naturally funny. She couldn't help the laughter that bubble up at hearing about Brenda's childhood in Montana.

Ashley spent most of the ride sitting quietly, texting, while Spencer answered the most bizarre questions about Aiden, like 'what kind of tooth paste does he use' or 'how big are his biceps'. And then her mother's childhood stories came into play and she wanted to die right there on the spot. She was annoyed beyond belief but some what relieved that Spencer was enjoying herself.

They arrived at the restaurant called 'Dolce' a stylish hot Italian restaurant owned by the cast from 'That 70's show'. The line outside the door was as long as the waiting time. Ashley thought with a furrowed brow and cursed herself for not making reservations.

"We're never going to get in." Kyla whined as she leaned against her boyfriend, disappointment etched plainly over her face.

Ashley slyly smiled and pulled out her cell. "Never say never." She said before walking away from the small crowd.

Puzzled, Spencer stared at Ashley's retreating form. She looked over at Brenda, who stood right next to her. "Who do you think she's calling?"

Brenda made eye contact. "Don't know." She smiled. "But I bet this little phone call of hers is going to get us into this place soon."

Spencer chewed on her bottom lip. "Why do you say that?

"We'd be gone by now if she wasn't getting us into this place."

Spencer just nodded and turned her attention back to the teen on the phone.

Ashley closed her cell phone and motioned for everyone else to follow her. They all looked at each other before following Ashley to the restaurant's main entrance. The doors opened and a familiar figure stepped out. He had short light brown hair, dark brown eyes, a little stubble on his chin, a navy blue collar shirt with Levi jeans and scandals. He started joyfully laughing and waving at the small crowd, who's faces expressed nothing less of utter shock, except for Ashley who enthusiastically embraced her close friend, ignoring the roaring crowd around them. When Ashley pulled back he asked her why she hadn't made any reservations and laughed at her response.

Shocked grey eyes watched the two joke around and quickly observed the famous actor before resting her gaze on Ashley. Ashley felt the eyes on her and turned her head. She smiled at Spencer, reassuring her that every thing was okay, and took Ashton's hand. After Ashley introduced Ashton Kutcher to everyone else, Ashton led them inside the extremely busy restaurant and led them to the VIP section of the room. Spencer sat next to Ashley and across from them sat Kyla and Brenda with Jason at the head of the table. Ashton talked to Ashley a little while longer before leaving back to his own table. They exchanged promises to call each other soon before hugging good bye.

Ashley settled back down in her seat and smiled as she looked at everyone else at the table. She knew by their bewildered expressions they weren't expecting her to have such wide spread connections. "I recommend the lasagna." She lazily stated as she picked up her menu and started to scan the listed items.

Everyone snapped out of their shock and also picked up their menus. Spencer's eyes bulged out after reading the listed items. She didn't know half the things listed on the menu and the things like 'swordfish steak' sounded less than appetizing and more like nauseating.

"I think I'm having the 'grilled cuttlefish'." Kyla announced as she set her menu aside.

Disgusted, both Jason and Spencer scrunched their faces in unison.

Ashley saw the disgusted gesture and sighed. "Is there something wrong?" She asked nervously, wanting to make Spencer's first dinner in LA special, not being too elegant but not too casual either, and assumed 'Dolce' would be the perfect place to go. She felt shitty knowing she'd fail in making the blonde's dinner perfect.

Spencer put the menu down and faced the insecure teen. She could see the disappointment in the rock star's sad eyes and smiled reassuringly while placing her hand on her knee. "Everything's perfect Ash." Ashley nodded but didn't look convinced. Spencer leaned forward and placed a soft kiss on her lips. "It's perfect." She repeated as she stared into dark brown eyes, mesmerized by their depth, she quickly lost herself in Ashley's gaze.

Ashley unconsciously licked her lips as she slowly leaned forward, needing to feel Spencer's lips on her own again, and knew Spencer felt the same. Her expressive grey eyes told her as they glistened with yearn that she planned on fulfilling. She closed her eyes and felt Spencer's quickening breaths against her parted lips….

"Welcome to 'Dolce'! May I get your drink orders?"

Hearing the waitress's voice, both teens abruptly pulled back. Spencer blushed furiously and picked up her menu, hiding her beet red face. Ashley just smiled coolly at the young waitress and ordered water. She looked at everyone else at the table and glared, not liking the baffled stares they were giving her and Spencer. "What do you guys want?" She asked sharply feeling irritated and uncomfortable under their eyes.

Brenda, Kyla, and Jason couldn't believe what they had just witnessed minutes before the waitress made her appearance. Spencer casually kissing Ashley in a public restaurant! Brenda couldn't stop her racing heart and couldn't believe Ashley had taken Spencer away from Aiden. Kyla was starting to question Spencer and Aiden's relationship. All the magazines say they're the perfect couple but now Kyla didn't believe a word of it. If that were true, Spencer wouldn't be hooking up with her sister! She thought bitterly. Jason was too caught up with the waitress's ass to have cared about seeing Ashley and Spencer kiss in front of him, again. Each individual snapped out of their musing after receiving a death glare from Ashley, looking back down at their menus, they hastily placed their drink orders.

The waitress wrote down all the orders on the little notepad in her hands and turned her attention to Spencer. "And you Mam?" She asked with a hint of annoyance.

"Coke." She answered, her face still covered by the menu.

The waitress nodded and gave everyone a small smile before walking off.

The silence that followed the waitress's departure was almost torturous. Ashley boldly met everyone's confused gaze and dared them with her eyes to broach the subject. When her eyes locked onto her mother's, she saw something there that almost made her flinch. Her cold brown eyes stared intently into her own in a fierce gaze. Ashley felt really small under her mother's gaze and looked away.

Spencer put down the menu covering her face and stared between mother and daughter. They obviously need to talk about this. She thought while standing from her seat.

Ashley looked up and pushed her chair back to assist Spencer. Spencer saw Ashley's attempt to move and placed her hands on Ashley's shoulders. She leaned down near her ear and whispered, "Its okay. Just talk to your Mom." She straightened up and looked at everyone. "Excuse me." She said with a strained smile before turning to leave, intent on going to the bathroom.

Ashley watched Spencer go with a small frown.

"Kyla, why don't you take Jason dancing?" Brenda offered motioning towards the dance floor.

Kyla bit back a groan and stood from her seat. "Come on." She said as she took her boyfriend's hand.

Both women watched Kyla and Jason make their way through the crowded dance floor until they were out of sight, lost in throng of people. Brenda turned her head and met Ashley's awaiting gaze. She could tell her daughter was nervous by the way she lightly scratched up and down her arm. Her light tanned skin turning red as sharp nails assaulted the smooth skin they found there. "What should I make of this?" She asked crossing her arms over her chest.

Ashley looked at her skeptically. "Make of what?" She asked knowing what her mother was asking but not ready to answer the onslaught of questions headed her way.

Brenda scowled. "This thing with you and Spencer."

They kept each other's gaze as Ashley answered. "Would you believe me if I said I'm head over heels in love with the girl and planned on spending the rest of my life with her?" Her eyes conveyed the seriousness she felt about Spencer and her words were just as somber and honest.

Brenda just stared at Ashley expecting her to break out in laughter or say something like 'just fucking with ya' but she did neither. Instead, she sat quietly across from her, serious as a heart attack, and Brenda didn't know what to say. She briefly closed her eyes, letting it all sink in, and sighed deeply. "How long have you known her?" She asked before re opening her eyes.

Ashley shifted in her seat. "A couple of days." She answered evenly.

Her eyes slightly widened and her jaw dropped. Her daughter had fallen so passionately in love with someone she has known for only 2 days?! "Ashley, don't you think saying your going to be spending the rest of your life with someone you've known for 2 days is a little over the top?" She asked carefully.

Ashley's features stayed neutral as she answered her mother's question. "No." She faintly smiled. "Call it love at first sight or even destiny, but I already know Spencer's mine forever." She absently added with a hint of smugness.

Brenda slightly tensed at her daughter's cocky attitude and her determination to posses Spencer, and it was as if she were talking to Raife himself. "Does Spencer share your views?"

Her smile fell. "No, but that can change." She smiled again. "Will change. Soon."

"And Aiden?" Brenda pushed. "Her boyfriend. How does he feel about all this?"

"He doesn't know." She stated softly. "And it stays like that until…..until…" Ashley's confident demeanor slowly started to fall as she continued to stutter and trip over her words in a desperate attempt to finish her sentence. She wanted to say until Spencer leaves him but she had no idea when that would happen, if it happens. She stopped talking all together and cradled her head in her hands, feeling very tired all of a sudden. She had always hated the idea of love and the whole girlfriend/boyfriend or girlfriend/girlfriend thing and never really thought about having one herself. Watching her father date had always made the idea of dating unappealing. The girls were only in it for the money and the ones that stuck around more than a couple of days were always around him. Being the little whores they were by giggling and fondling him in public, and Ashley knew dating would be the same for her. The girl would be after her money and act extremely annoying around her, and she didn't want to deal with that. So she avoided dating completely and kept to one night stands. But now it seemed like her whole world had change in a matter of days.

Sean leaves the band because his mother's dying of cancer, and then Pops finds Spencer to replace him without anyone having a say in it. He didn't even mention the new bass player to them, keeping it surprise until Aiden's birthday, so they didn't know a god damned thing about it for weeks. She would have never gotten herself into this mess if she had known Spencer was their new bass player, when they had met that night in her hotel room. At that moment she knew her father was to blame for all this insanity. All he had to do was show Ashley a picture, even give a name, of Spencer and she would have avoided all of this. Ashley wouldn't even have looked at Spencer if she had known she was Aiden's girlfriend, much less fuck her in a hotel room.

She knew she couldn't lay all the blame on her father. She was the one who seduced Spencer that night and gave birth to this affair. She had been so nasty to Spencer throughout all of this and all of this was her fault. Feeling less than scum, she thought about lashing out at Spencer in the limo, her bleeding lip, tattered clothes, the fear in her eyes, and the more she thought about it, the more it started sounding like….

"Rape." Ashley gasped as she picked her head up from her hands.

She tried to push me away but I didn't listen. I was so angry and it didn't matter what she wanted only what she deserved. Ashley silently mused. But she didn't deserve to be almost raped by me…again. I was the one who got her into this affair, not the other way around. I'm to blame for this, not her, so why should she suffer? She shouldn't. I have no right to do anything between Spencer and Aiden and I have no right to say she's mine. Because that will never happen. No matter how much I love her.

"Ashley?" A voice next to her asked.

Ashley turned her head. "Yes, Kyla?"

"You seem upset. You okay?"

Ashley looked across from her. "I'm fine. Where's Brenda?"

"Dance floor with Jason and Spencer. I guess she wanted to give you some alone time or something."

Ashley nodded slowly. "What do you think of her?" she turned her head and awaited her sister's answer.

Kyla's face lit up. "Horrible dancer," She chuckled, "Funny, and it's no wonder you're so into her, Sis. She's really cool. Can't wait for the wedding." She playfully nudged Ashley's side.

Ashley took a moment before answering. "She's still with Aiden Kyla. And I don't plan on having anything more than sex with her." She answered bluntly. Ashley saw the shock and then betrayal written in her sister's eyes. " I lied to you, and I'm sorry but I'm not a virgin and Spencer's not my girlfriend." She stood up from her seat. "Don't expect her to be your future sister in law because that will never happen." She added evenly before heading towards the restaurant exit.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Jason, Spencer, and Brenda cheerfully made their way back to their VIP room. They hadn't mention the affair to Spencer yet so Spencer assumed Ashley had cleared up everything. Everyone's smile fell as soon as they caught sight of Kyla. Her face was stained with tears and she looked hurt. Brand immediately ran up to her and took the seat next to her. "What's wrong baby?"

Kyla sniffled before answering. "She's such a bitch Mom." She spat out.

Spencer was taken aback by the venom in her tone. "Who?" Spencer quipped in as she made her way to the sitting pair.

"Ashley. She lied and then she got really mean." She sniffled again and buried her head in her mother's shoulder.

Brenda knew Kyla was a drama queen and exaggerates everything, so didn't think too much of their little spat. She mouthed for Spencer to go find Ashley, which Spencer willingly complied.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley walked out of the restaurant and leaned back against the nearest wall. There wasn't much privacy but she didn't care. She dug in her pocket and pulled out a box of cigarettes. She removed a single cigarette and placed it between her parted lips before lighting it. She was about to take her first drag when her cell phone rang. looking at the number, she groaned out of frustration and pushed the talk button. "Speak." She mumbled. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the restaurant doors open and knew it was Spencer already so didn't bother turning her head.

Spencer walked closer to the tense rock star and stopped at her side.

Ashley quickly glanced over at her and saw the worry look in her eyes before continuing her phone conversation. "Hold on for a moment Mick." She covered the phone's mouth piece and gave Spencer her undivided attention. "Do you need something?" Ashley didn't hold back the frustration she felt and it expressed clearly through her aggravated tone.

"Um….Kyla seems upset and I was worri-"

Ashley turned away and removed her hand. "Yeah Mick. I'm going to call you later." She closed her phone and faced Spencer again.

She met Spencer's gaze and waited for her to continue. "Go on." She pushed when Spencer failed to elaborate.

"Um." Spencer looked at Ashley with a puzzled expression and found it hard to speak. She hated this Ashley. The Ashley that acted like she was in charge of everyone and nothing but her own pleasure mattered.

Ashley's face hardened. "I was on a very important phone call before you came out here and ruined it. Now can I help you or not? Because you are wasting my time by standing there with that incredulous look on your face."

"Yes. You can start by not making me feel so….unwelcomed around you." Spencer said as she took a small step forward.

Ashley dropped her cell phone and cigarette. There were tons of people around them and she had to know. She had to know Spencer wouldn't push her away again. That Spencer would keep her in her arms and show the world she was the only thing that mattered to her. She closed her eyes in pleasure as Spencer walked into her arms and didn't hesitate wrapping her own arms around Spencer. Contentment replaced frustration and Ashley began to relax in the blonde's embrace. They stood like that a moment longer before Spencer tried to take a step back. Ashley's hands began to tremble as she waited to see what Spencer would do next.

They held each other at arms length and Spencer smiled warmly before taking another step back.

"No…." Ashley whispered as she watched Spencer put a safe distance between them. Spencer didn't love her. She thought solemnly and turned her head away in shame. She felt stupid. Really stupid. Especially after saying she planned on spending the rest of her life with Spencer. Her appetite shriveled away and she didn't want to face Kyla and Brenda again. "Excuse me." She mumbled before walking off.

Spencer watched as Ashley pulled out her cell phone and began pushing a serious of numbers. She brought the phone to her ear and started talking. A few minutes later Ashley closed her phone and approached her. "We're leaving." She stoically announced before turning back around.

Spencer grabbed her arm and turned her back around. "What do you mean we're leaving?" She asked with controlled anger. She wasn't one of Ashley's personal assistants and knew damn well she wasn't going to let Ashley treat her like one.

Ashley held up her cell phone. "Do you want me to look the words up in my dictionary?" She asked tauntingly.

Spencer abruptly removed her hand from Ashley's arm and crossed them over her chest. "Why are you acting like this?" She demanded out of frustration.

"I'm not acting like anything." She turned back around and started walking.

Spencer looked puzzled. She got over it and caught up with Ashley. "We're walking the wrong way." Ashley stopped and looked at her. "The limo's over there." She pointed towards the opposite direction.

"We're not taking the limo." Ashley replied evenly as she continued her walk.

Spencer bit back a groan and just walked next to Ashley. She wondered who Ashley was talking to on the phone and why they were just leaving without saying goodbye to Kyla or Brenda. She quickly glanced over at Ashley and saw the blank expression on her face. She sighed lightly and looked around LA. It was a nice city with a lot of different types of people roaming the streets. She looked at the sky and smiled warmly. It was cloudy but the moon was full and casted a romantic hue down on earth. Without thinking, she grasped Ashley's hand and lifted it up to her lips, gently kissing her upturned palm, she smiled against the soft tan skin before pulling her head away. She didn't want to fight with Ashley tonight. She just wanted them to have a relaxing fun time together.

Smiling, Ashley turned her head and met Spencer's tranquil gaze. A silent agreement passed through them as they continued to gaze into one another's eyes. No more fighting. "We're almost there." Ashley said softly as she intertwined their fingers.

Spencer didn't know what Ashley was talking about but trusted her judgment and willingly followed.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley took a deep breath, reveling in the strawberry that scented the sweet blonde hair under nose. "You smell so good." She whispered in her ear, "Just a little longer."She murmured huskily and placed a tender kiss on the soft skin behind Spencer's ear.

Spencer felt Goosebumps rising on her skin as Ashley continued playing with her ear. She was stunned when Ashley mentioned a surprise earlier and requested to cover her eyes. At first she was a little hesitant but then got over it and gave Ashley permission to do so. A large smile lined her lips when she felt incredibly warm hands cover her closed eye lids. They both started walking slowly towards their destination with Spencer loving the closeness of their bodies and Ashley loving the woman in her arms.

"Alright stop." Ashley commanded softly. "I'm going to uncover your eyes but keep them closed." At Spencer's nod Ashley removed her hands from closed eyes and moved them down to her waist. "Now take off your shoes."

Spencer giggled as she slipped off her shoes and felt Ashley do the same. "Now step forward." Spencer took a cautious step forward, pulling Ashley along with her, and gasped lightly when her bare feet made contact with the grainy ground.

The cool sand felt wonderful on their feet, and the soft ocean breeze had an equally soothing effect on both teens. "You can open them now." Ashley whispered hotly as she wrapped her arms around Spencer's waist.

Spencer moaned lightly when she felt Ashley's hot breath against her ear, her stiff nipples against her back, and her lips on her neck, sending an instant jolt of arousal between her legs. With hooded eyes, Spencer looked around and realized they were at the beach. There was no one around, due to the late time, making it all the more enjoyable. The sky was dark and clear with the stars shinning brightly above the dark waters. Spencer closed her eyes again and leaned back into the body that held her, enjoying the sound of the waves lapping against the shore.

After a while of just holding Spencer, Ashley reluctantly pulled away.

Spencer missed the warmth of the body behind her and turned towards Ashley, a full pout etched plainly of her features. Ashley chuckled and kissed her pouting lips. "So much to do so little time." Was all Ashley said before taking Spencer's hand and leading them towards the small spot she had set up for them earlier.

Spencer smiled at the soft yellow blanket sitting in the middle of the beach and turned to Ashley. "When did you do this?" She asked as she sat down on the soft cotton. She ran her fingers over the soft material before lying back, closing her eyes, a lazy smile lined her lips as she continued to listen to the ocean waves.

"Before I went to the studio."

Spencer nodded her head slowly, waiting for Ashley to lie next her. After a while, She slowly opened her eyes and her breath caught at seeing Ashley's naked form standing proudly in front of her. Her eyes traveled slowly up the rock star's body, taking in her neatly trimmed hair surrounding her mound, taunt abdomen, full breasts and smiling brown eyes. "Di..did you say something?" She asked in a weird voice.

"uh huh." Ashley responded extremely amused by the blonde's reaction to her body. "I said, 'your turn'." She repeated grinning evilly.

Spencer snapped out of her aroused daze and stared suspiciously at Ashley. "My turn to do what?"

"Strip." She purred.

"An..and then?" Spencer stuttered as she tried to decide what was more nerve racking, publically sleeping with Ashley on the beach, or swimming in shark infested waters.

"And then we swim with the fishies." Ashley saw the fearful expression on Spencer's face and wondered what brought that on. "Come on, Spencer. It's really fun." She urged as she offered the stone scared Spencer her hand, intent on helping her up.

"Fishies?" Spencer gulped as she took the offered hand and, with Ashley's help, propelled herself up.

"Fishies, turtles, whales, seals, crabs – but stay WAY away from crabs. They may look cute but they're really just little bastards with claws."

"And you want me to go swimming in there? With all those wild animals!" Spencer gasped out incredulously.

"Yep. And I don't mean ankle deep either, I mean deep deep. At least up to our waist so we can splash around, maybe catch a dolphin or two." She teased.

"Or their cousins." She squeaked out, as she thought about the thousands of hungry sharks swimming around, waiting for their next meal.

"Don't be scared Spencer. It's safe, I promise." Ashley reassured her with a charming smile and truthful tone. "I haven't lost a date yet."

"You've done this with a girl before?" She asked curiously.

Ashley looked up and pursed her lips in thought. "Nope." She looked back in Spencer's eyes. "But you know what they say, First is the…" She stopped talking when she remembered how that phrase ended.

"Worst." Spencer finished with a small eye roll. "I feel a whole lot better Ashley. Thanks."

"Anytime, buddy." She pulled Spencer into a quick hug and then pulled back. "Now strip." She playfully commanded. Spencer's eyes held a lot of uncertainty and fear that it nearly broke Ashley's heart. "Spencer." She said in a more gentle serious tone. "Is there something you're not telling me?"

Spencer looked a little flustered as she answered, "You'll probably think it's stupid."

"I'll be the judge of that." Ashley said before sitting down on the soft blanket. She looked up and met Spencer's amused eyes, patting the space next to her, she motioned for Spencer to sit.

Spencer couldn't believe how relaxed Ashley was with her naked body. She acted like it was no big deal sitting cross legged while naked. She obviously had no problems with modesty, Spencer thought as she kept her gaze on Ashley's face while kneeling down to sit next to her, surprised by how comfortable she felt around the naked rock star.

"Okay so spill it." She fixed her brown eyes intently on Spencer.

She looked very shy as she started her story. "Well as you know I grew up in Ohio and stayed there until now." Ashley just nodded and motioned for her to continue. "Well when I was 14 I had a few friends over the house and we got very bored of just sitting around watching TV so we went outside to find something…..daring to do." Ashley's mind instantly thought up drugs, group sex, and even shop lifting, and found herself enjoying the story but then frowned when she realized how sad Spencer's eyes had gotten and all Ashley's joy instantly turned into sorrow. Spencer sighed before continuing. "We snuck over to my neighbor's farm and ran straight to his pond. Old man Jameson was not a nice guy and hated when 'hooligans' crossed his fence and swam in his pond or pool. But we were so bored and the day was so hot that we didn't care what old man Jameson thought. After we changed into our swim suits, we immediately jumped off the dock and into the water. We started swimming and having a great time just hanging out," Spencer's eyes sparkled at the memory but then dulled a second later. "But then he came out with his…..shotgun." Spencer fought back tears as she continued, Ashley covered Spencer's hand with her own, showing her support. Spencer stared at their hands as she spoke, "We all froze on the spot while Mr. Jameson wailed his gun around while ranting about us trespassing. Something swam under me and brushed against my leg," She froze before whispering, "I screamed."

Ashley just stared at her not knowing what to say. A part of her wanted Spencer to just finish the story and kill her growing curiosity while the other part wanted her to forget about the story, and their swim, and head back to the tour bus like they had planned. Both thoughts flew out her mind when she noticed the tears running down Spencer's face. "Hey," She gently said as she wrapped her arms around Spencer's sobbing form, lying back, she rested Spencer's head above her breast and started stroking her hair, trying to comfort the upset blonde. "It's okay." She kept murmuring, not knowing what else to say.

"Oh god Ashley. It's all my fault." She kept mumbling between sobs, hearing Ashley's words in the back of her mind, but not believing in them. It wasn't okay and she knew it was never going to be okay. After she ran out of tears she slowly raised her head and looked down into Ashley's loving gaze. Her eyes closed as a gentle hand came up and began to tenderly wipe her tears away.

"You don't have to finish, Spencer." Ashley softly stated as she drew her hand back.

Spencer opened her eyes and slowly shook her head no. "I think I do."

"Spencer…"

"I'm going to finish the story Ashley." Spencer's sad but defiant eyes bore intently into Ashley's.

Ashley sighed in defeat, "Okay." She reluctantly agreed.

Spencer placed her head back above Ashley's breast and continued her story while Ashley's hand messaged her scalp. "My scream startled everyone, including Mr. Jameson, and he accidently pulled the trigger." She closed her eyes and in her mind heard the sound of the gun going off. "He shot one of my friends in the head. His name was Nathan and I killed him." She didn't cry as she finished the story but a wave of nausea washed over her as the memory replayed in her mind. "I haven't gone swimming since then, and I'm uncomfortable with the thought of any sea creature touching me."

Ashley thought a moment and stopped stroking her hair. "I would have never brought you here if I knew that," She quietly said. "Do you want to leave now?"

Spencer shook her head no. "Can you just hold me a little longer?" She whispered softly.

Ashley turned her head and kissed the top of Spencer's head.

"I'll hold you forever Spencer."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley lied on her back with Spencer's body covering her own, choking back a moan as she felt soft blonde hair briefly brush over an exposed nipple. Spencer lifted her head and looked into Ashley's eyes. Grey eyes filled with sorrow and pain blinked dreamily down at the rock star as Spencer's soft features came closer to hers. Their lips touched softly and moved gently against one another as tongues began to clash with vigorous intensity, quickly replacing gentle explorations with desperate passion, engulfing both teens as their kisses became hard and demanding. A soft click echoed faintly throughout the deserted beach, Ashley froze at hearing the faint noise and unconsciously tilted her head in question. Spencer felt the body underneath her tense and broke the kiss, panting with arousal she asked, "What's wrong?"

"Don't tell me you didn't hear that." Ashley groused, highly frustrated and annoyed at whatever interrupted them.

"Hear what?" Spencer asked with a hint of panic creeping into her voice. Friday the 13th scenes began to play in her mind as she watched Ashley sit up and look over the beach. Her heart began to race as she pictured a man with a hockey mask for a face chasing after them, while flailing around a chainsaw or machete, intent on cutting them into itty bitty pieces before selling them to the black market. Frightened grey eyes scanned frantically over the beach, looking for help or at least good hiding spot, and smiled when she found both. A gorgeous white two story beach house sat close to where they lied and Spencer couldn't believe their good fortune. It was almost too good to be true, she thought with a furrowed brow. And then it hit her. Their psychotic killer could be in there planning their deaths. A new wave of panic washed over her and she cursed herself for falling asleep through the only Friday the 13th movie she watched. Surely one of the kids had to have survived Jason's wrath, she just didn't know which one or how he or she did it.

Suspicious brown eyes stopped surveying the beach and focused on Spencer. Her face was completely pale as scared grey eyes darted wildly around the beach, seeming to look for an escape. Ashley was confused and then worried by the frightened blonde's appearance. She had no idea what was running through her pretty blonde head but knew, by her shaken demeanor, it wasn't good. "Spencer, are you okay?" She asked with concern.

Spencer seemed to consider the question before answering, choosing her words carefully. She gazed dazedly at her as she spoke. "I don't want to die, Ashley." She threw herself into Ashley's arms. Not hesitating, the puzzled rock star enveloped the troubled blonde into her arms, rocking her soothingly as she listened to her speak, "I mean I know we all die sometime but come on. How fair is it to be killed by some psycho and his gardening tool!" She exclaimed while nuzzling Ashley's warm neck.

It took all of Ashley's self control to keep from laughing at the terrified blonde and her crazy thoughts. She had no idea Spencer had such a wild imagination and found it extremely adorable. "Spencer, we're not going to die." She soothed. "But I can't say the same for the bastard with the camera." Her voice took on a familiar edge it held when talking about the paparazzi.

"Camera?" Spencer asked as she pulled back. "What kind of weapon is a camera?" She inquired as she stared into flaming brown eyes.

"The perfect weapon if you want to piss off a celebrity." Ashley answered in a surprisingly bitter tone.

"Oh like the paparazzi." She drawled out slowly while considering what Ashley was telling her. "How do you know it's a guy with a camera and not a chainsaw?"

"Well the noise I heard was like a click." She looked up and pursed her lips in thought. "I don't think chainsaws click. And if they do they're probably a lot louder than what I heard." She looked back at Spencer and placed a tiny kiss on her lips. "I'll take care of this." Ashley reassured as she leaned over to their discarded clothes. After grabbing her black Motorola razor, she stood up and walked towards the water.

With Spencer safely out of earshot, she flipped open her phone and started pushing a series of numbers. She brought the black phone to her ear and waited patiently for someone to answer. "Ms. Davies." A gruff voice on the other line answered.

"Did you see anyone follow us from 'Dolce'?" She questioned with an attitude.

He sighed heavily before answering. "Ms. Davies we wouldn't be doing our job correctly if we allowed someone to follow you home."

"Who's with you?" Ashley asked as she stepped into the frigid salt water, loving the feel of the soggy sand between her toes.

"Roscoe and Garrison. You're speaking to Micheals."

"Look around the house, but be very quiet. I don't want Spencer to know about you guys yet."

"Yes, Ms. Davies."

"Alright, bye." Ashley closed her phone and turned around. Her throat went dry as she watched Spencer slowly disband of her clothes. The rock star stared at her a moment, her features were outlined in moonlight, making her glow. "Wha……" Ashley found herself momentarily dumbstruck as Spencer kicked off her panties. She lost all ability to speak and knew she was drooling but didn't care.

"See something you like?" Spencer helped as she trotted over to the dumbstruck teen. She smiled at Ashley's slow nod and placed a quick kiss on her cheek. "Good. Now, are you ready to catch a couple of dolphins?" She joked weakly.

Ashley snapped out of her daze and stared unsurely at Spencer. "I don't want you to do anything you're uncomfortable with, Spencer." She said gently while threading their fingers together.

Spencer stepped forward and dipped her head. Her lips met Ashley's in a slow languid kiss that inexorably intensified. With a soft moan she pulled back and leaned her forehead against Ashley's. "Thank you for caring, Ashley. It means a lot to me but I really think it's time for me to move on and try getting into the water again." She said softly.

Ashley stared intently into Spencer's eyes for a moment, seeing the determination etched clearly in her deep grey orbs, she smiled and nodded her head in agreement. "Well I guess it's now or never then, right?"

Spencer's lips quirked into a large smile filled with joy and excitement, "Yep." She replied as she stepped into the frigid waters. "Jesus! That's cold!" She looked over at Ashley and saw nothing but enjoyment washing over her serene features. "You're used to this." She stated in awe, ignoring her now numb ankles.

"I come here a lot when I'm in town." Ashley's eyes became very solemn. "or to escape."

Spencer tilted her head in question. "Escape?"

Ashley slowly nodded her head and looked down at the water washing over her feet, thinking about Kyla and how she was going to fix things with her. After a moment she looked back over at Spencer and flashed her a strained smile. "Let's go catch a couple of dolphins." She said with forced enthusiasm she wasn't feeling. Ashley held out her hand to the blonde and waited patiently for her to take it.

The strained smile and abrupt change in subject was not lost on Spencer and she debated whether she should question it or not. Taking Ashley's offered hand, she smiled back and decided to let it go for now. "I'm game."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The next 20 minutes was spent splashing around in the water. After getting use to the water temperature, Spencer had fun standing waist deep in the ocean, playing with Ashley. They splashed, dunked, and tackled each other before capturing each other's lips in a playful kiss. Ashley broke the kiss and smiled languorously at Spencer. Silently, she took Spencer's hand and placed a gentle kiss on her knuckles. They both smiled knowingly as Ashley led them back to shore. Upon reaching the blanket, the wet blonde lied on her back with Ashley settling herself above her, propping herself up on her elbows; she locked happy grey eyes with her own while staring lovingly down at Spencer. "You're the best thing that has ever happened to me, Spencer Carlin." She whispered while looking deeply into her eyes. The water droplets covering her naked body sparkled gorgeously in the moonlight, stunning Spencer speechless. For a moment the world faded out as the rock star brushed her knuckles against the blonde's face. Slowly, Ashley moved down and met Spencer's lips, moaning as she felt Spencer's legs wrap around her waist.

Their kiss was gentle and slow unlike the hard demanding ones they had shared earlier. After a while, Ashley pulled back and stared down at Spencer. She knew it was different now. It wasn't fucking to her anymore, making things more painful. Tonight Spencer would be hers, all to herself on the beach but tomorrow night, in Vegas, in her hotel room, in her bed, it will be a groupie or she'll be alone, with Spencer in the other room fucking Aiden. A flash of pain filled sad brown eyes as she continued to gaze down at the cause of her pain. Feeling angry, she fought back the urge to brutally lash out at the blonde by telling herself this affair was her fault, and when she really thought about it, she didn't want to leave Spencer. Feeling trapped, she brought her head down and their lips met once again. Desperation replaced gentleness as lips parted and tongues began to dance together. All thoughts soon vanished as Ashley felt Spencer's hips slowly move against her. Shifting a little, she ran her hand up and down the blonde's arm then over to her chest, exploring the soft skin above an aching nipple. She fought off the urge to just ravish both mounds and continued kissing the sweet mouth moving against her own. Lowering her head, Ashley's mouth found the wet flesh of Spencer's throat. She sucked and nipped lightly at the pulse point before continuing down. She heard Spencer moan her name and instinctively grasped Spencer's nipple between her fingers, teasing the swollen bud, as her tongue began licking its way to the hollow of her throat, tasting the skin she found there before her mouth continued down towards her chest. She captured the object of her affection using her teeth. The blonde gasped as Ashley began sucking the aching nipple greedily.

Ashley felt an eager hand cup the back of her head, pushing her deeper into the blonde's breast. Her other hand continued playing the nub between her fingers, the blonde's groans encouraging her to suck harder and then gently rake her teeth over it before tearing her mouth away. "I love…." Ashley gasped as she stared into Spencer's flushed face. "Being with you." She finished quietly.

Spencer grinned sheepishly. "Me too." She purred while running her hands up and down the expanse of Ashley's back. "You're so good at this."

Ashley's face hardened at the response and she felt like a toy again. She looked away from puzzled grey eyes and visibly flinched when she felt Spencer cup the bruised side of her face. "What's wrong?" She heard the blonde ask.

Looking into the grey eyes she loved and hated so much, she smiled softly and murmured, "Nothing." dishonestly while bending her head. She began feasting on one of the blonde's breasts as her hand busied itself with the opposite one. Her sullenness was soon forgotten and she became more aroused as Spencer's moans filled the ocean air and her ears. She felt the blonde's hips pick up speed and soon Spencer was grinding wildly against her, coating the skin on her waist with wetness that had nothing to do with the water.

"You feel so fucking good, Spencer." Ashley groaned around the breast in her mouth. She looked up and met Spencer's gaze. Her eyes were a dark indigo, further arousing the feasting rock star as she continued to watch the woman she loved moan her name. She removed her hand from Spencer's breast and trailed it down to her thigh, caressing the soft skin she found there. Her fingers sensually moved up and down her leg, causing Spencer's hips to move faster. Ashley released the nipple in her mouth and latched onto the skin of Spencer's throat, sucking furiously along her neck. Leaning back a little, she slid her hand between their bodies and groaned as her fingers slipped between her slick folds and began to glide along her wetness. "So fucking good." Ashley repeated as her fingers began to move around her swollen clit, loving the moans of pleasure coming out of Spencer's mouth as she continued teasing her oversensitive engorged bud. Tearing her mouth off Spencer's neck, she tucked her face against the warm spot between Spencer's neck and shoulder, panting heavily against her wet skin while their bodies moved fully against each other. Spencer's moans became more desperate as Ashley's hand began to move faster, her fingers moving frantically over the wet sensitive nub. She picked her head up and captured Spencer's lips in a passionate kiss.

Spencer's heart continued to race furiously against her chest as she felt the beginning of her orgasm wash over her. She pulled Ashley closer to her with her legs and slightly arched her back as Ashley's fingers moved faster against her. Ashley broke their kiss and bit down on Spencer's shoulder as the blonde closed her eyes and threw her head back in ecstasy. "Oh god Ashley! I…I….I'm coming!" She cried out as she felt her release hit.

Meeting Spencer's gaze, she watched the woman she loved go over the edge and knew she could never let go. She loved Spencer and knew there was no other for her. "That's it, love." She murmured softly while watching the after shocks race through the recovering blonde. She removed her hand from the blonde's center and wrapped her arms around her lover, resting her head on the blonde's limp shoulder, she relished the closeness they had just shared. Feeling Spencer's hands lightly massage her scalp, she closed her eyes and soon fell into a tiring sleep.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley slowly opened her eyes and smiled when she realized she was still in Spencer's arms. Burrowing deeper into the embrace, she tightened her hold on the blonde and vowed to never let go. Her smile was short lived and soon faded into a frown.

Who was she kidding? She knew once they left the beach everything would go back to reality. Spencer would be too afraid to be seen with her in public and will avoid her completely, only to apologize later for it by using her body, making Ashley feel sick. She didn't want to be Spencer's whore anymore, the thought alone made her feel cheap and dirty. Her mind wandered back to the past and she thought about all the women her father called his whores. She hated them immensely. They would crowd the tour bus, usually wearing nothing, and spend all their time around her father, fondling, kissing, and fucking him for nothing at all, hoping the man would choose one of them as his wife and give her everything she ever wanted. Of course that never happened and she was disgusted by them for trying to make that happen, and spent most of her time in the back room playing her guitar, while they 'served' her father. Closing her eyes in pain, she now felt like one of those women. Doing all of these things to Spencer, hoping the blonde would one day choose her over Aiden and give her what she wanted the most, her heart.

Slowly pulling back, Ashley's eyes fluttered open and met Spencer's blissful gaze. The rock star's eyes were filled with sadness and defeat that she didn't try to hide in her expressive brown eyes. Her lips parted to speak, intent on calling the whole thing off, but nothing came out. Instead she dipped her head and captured the blonde's lips in a needy kiss, expressing all of the yearn and fear she felt. She stopped thinking all together and decided nothing mattered anymore. Nothing but the blonde in her arms. She felt Spencer's hands begin to caress her face, back, hair, and
lost herself in the blonde's touch. Rolling over on her back, she pulled Spencer on top of her, loving the little yelp that escaped the blonde's lips. They wasted no time finding each other's lips again as hands began to caress and hips began to move. Ashley moaned when she felt Spencer's hand and mouth on her breasts and started moving urgently against the thigh nestled between her legs. After a while they started rocking urgently against each other with Spencer kneading Ashley's breasts. It wasn't long before Ashley felt the familiar signs of an orgasm. Arching her back, she closed her eyes and screamed the blonde's name. Spencer watched Ashley go over the edge and placed little butterfly kisses all over her flushed tan face.

They both lied in each other's arms, just holding each other.

"We have to get going." Ashley murmured lazily while stroking the blonde disheveled head resting on her breast.

Spencer chuckled and kissed the skin under her cheek. "You don't sound too convincing, Ashley um, hey what is your middle name anyway?" She asked while picking her head up. Questioning grey eyes met laughing brown as they gazed into one another eyes.

" Camryn." Ashley answered simply. "Ashley Camryn Davies."

"Cute." Spencer chuckled as she leaned forward, placing a tender kiss on Ashley's moist lips. "It suites you." She murmured as she kissed down Ashley's jaw.

Ashley bit back a moan as she felt the blonde's lips sucking lightly on her pulse point. "I was named after my uncle." She breathed, feeling the blonde nip at the hollow of her throat. "Ashton Camryn Davies. He died the morning I was born, and that mouth better not go any lower." She playfully warned in a slightly husky voice.

Spencer picked her head up and flashed Ashley a sexy smile. "It wants to go higher anyway." She purred as she captured Ashley's lips in a passionate kiss. Slipping her tongue into the rock star's mouth, she moaned deep in her throat when she felt a gentle tan hand cup her breast. Chuckling, she broke the kiss and nipped lightly at Ashley's chin. "What happened to we have to get going?" She teased while watching the rock star's fingers tease her breast.

Ashley smiled and fully sat up, taking a ready nipple in her mouth as she did so. Spencer sat on her knees, straddling Ashley's thigh, moaning as she thrust her chest forward, giving Ashley more of her creamy mound. "How did your uncle die?" She rasped while burying her hands in dark auburn waves.

Ashley kept her mouth attached to the blonde's creamy flesh as she answered, "Drumtoast."

Spencer playfully grabbed a handful of hair and pulled the rock star off her breast. Ashley looked up at her with her lip sticking out in a little pout. Spencer smiled as she leaned forward, nibbling on her pouting lip before raking her teeth over it. "Say that again?"

Ashley sighed. "Drug overdose." She replied tersely before retaking the breast in her mouth.

Spencer debated whether she should give into her curiosity and ask more about Ashton or let Ashley continue kneading to her breast. "Were you guys close?" She asked, giving into her curiosity.

Groaning, Ashley removed her mouth from the firm mound she was thoroughly enjoying. Feeling a little disappointed, she laid back on the blanket while crossing her hands behind her head, knowing their sexual moment was over. "If you were listening earlier, you would have heard me say he died the day I was born." She explained patiently.

"Oh yeah." Spencer chuckled while changing positions. She stretched out on her side, curling up against the rock star, and propped her head in one hand. "Was Pops close to him?" She asked while lazily trailing a finger up and down Ashley's bare abdomen.

Ashley felt chills run down her spine as she reacted to her lovers touch. "Um…I think so. I don't think he would've named me after someone he hated." She paused. "But then again he might have hated me from the start and decided to name me in spite." She added casually.

Spencer stopped her finger and placed her open palm face down on her stomach. "Pops doesn't hate you Ashley." She said seriously. "He's your father and I know he loves you like a father loves his daughter."

Ashley rolled her eyes. "You can't really believe that." She stated in disbelief while making eye contact. Spencer nodded her head yes causing Ashley to snort. "Are all farm girls as naïve as you?" She asked edgily.

Spencer frowned at being called a farm girl. "Are all city slickers jerks or is it just you?" She countered.

Sensually moving forward, Ashley pushed Spencer on her back, hovering over the offended blonde, she placed a soft kiss on her lips. "It's just me." She murmured while placing another kiss on her lips.

Spencer smiled and broke the kiss. "You're out of this world, you know that?"

Ashley smiled back. "I do now." She replied placing a final kiss on her sweet lips. Ashley smiled down at the blonde before standing up. "We really do have to get going." She said stretching like a lazy cat before walking over to their discarded clothes.

Spencer watched Ashley move around naked, collecting their clothes, and was amazed by how comfortable she seemed.

"Spencer." Ashley warned with her back facing the blonde. When she didn't answer Ashley turned around and raised an eyebrow at the blonde's admirable gaze. "What are you looking at?" She asked amused.

Spencer grinned impishly. "Your perfect ass." She purred seductively.

Ashley smiled and rolled her eyes while saying "We'll get all of this later."

Dropping the clothes in her arms, Ashley offered Spencer her hand.

Puzzled, Spencer accepted Ashley's hand. Standing up, she looked at the clothes and then back at Ashley's now retreating form. "Wait." She said while catching up with her. "How can we go anywhere like this?" She asked, referring to their naked bodies.

Ashley smiled and took Spencer's hand. "Trust me?" She asked with a hopeful expression on her face.

"Yes." Spencer answered without hesitation.

Ashley's smile widened. "Then follow me."

Spencer stepped forward and placed a kiss on her lips. "Alright, lead the way."

Spencer's heart began to race as they walked up the small steps leading to the large glass door, attached to the back of the gorgeous beach home. "Ashley?" She whispered carefully. "Whose house is this?"

Ashley stepped closer to the door and opened a small key pad attached to the wall. Putting in the 4 digit code, she turned to Spencer and smiled. "Mine."

"What!" Spencer exclaimed as she stared at the rock star in disbelief.

"Don't look at me like that." Ashley playfully chided. "It's true." She said while motioning towards the opening door.

Spencer turned her attention to the door and then back at Ashley. "Why didn't you say anything earlier?"

Ashley shrugged. "You didn't ask."

Spencer playfully swatted her upper arm. "Do I get a nickel tour of this place to?" She asked knowingly.

"Yes." Ashley confidently answered while making a enter gesture with her arms.

Spencer stepped forward and entered the two story building with a giddy rock star following behind.

Ashley turned on the lights to the living room and smiled sheepishly at Spencer.

Spencer stared at the large, gorgeous, empty room in confusion. Looking at Ashley she asked. "How long have you lived here?"

"A little over a year." She answered quietly.

Spencer's eyes bugged out. "Over a year! Ashley this place looks deserted." She exclaimed in bewilderment.

Ashley groaned and walked over to her. "I haven't had much time to furnish and buy crap for it yet." She explained while placing her hands on Spencer's hips. "But, I didn't bring you here to impress you with all of the expensive things I should have." She leaned forward and suckled lightly on her earlobe. "I came here to impress you with my showering skills." She purred hotly in her ear.

Spencer blushed furiously and lightly cleared her throat. Stepping back a little, she met Ashley's gaze. "If we're showering together then we're setting the water on VERY cold and no touching allowed." She chuckled at Ashley's outraged expression. "I'm sorry, rock star, but we're already really late and I'm sure the boys are really pissed off by now."

Ashley groaned and reluctantly agreed with Spencer. "Fine. But I get to wash your back……..and front…….with my tongue."

"Ohh you." Spencer cooed before placing a tender kiss on the rock star's lips, moaning a little as she pulled back.

"Don't start moaning yet, Spence." Ashley teased while taking her hand, "We haven't gotten to that part yet."

After a quick G rated shower both girls raided Ashley's closet and quickly dressed. Spencer wore forest green cargo pants with a plain white t shirt and black flip flops. Her hair was still damp after blow drying it but looked decent. She walked out of the house and headed to the beach, intent on collecting their clothes and phones.

Ashley finished with her hair and makeup and grabbed her car keys. She wore a black Led Zeppelin band T shirt, jeans, and Draven Misfits Slip Ons. After turning off all of the lights in the house, she walked into the large garage, attached to the beach house, and pushed the unlock button on the small remote hooked onto her key chain. The 300 thousand dollar whiteLamborghini Gallardo Spyder lit up and automatically opened both scissor doors. Ashley stepped inside and opened the large garage door with a small remote sitting on the head board. Pulling out, she parked in front of the blonde, standing in her front yard holding all of their things, and popped opened the trunk. She pushed the close button on the garage door control and got out of the car. After helping the blonde arrange everything in the trunk, they both got in the car and drove down the street.

"Nice ride." Spencer complimented as she grasped the driving teen's hand. "Is this one of those Mustang things?" She asked while looking at everything. The interior inside of the car was black with white stitching, not surprising Spencer. She couldn't picture Ashley driving something with pink furry seats, unlike herself.

Ashley quickly glanced over at her, and smiled softly. "How much do you know about cars?" She asked casually, assuming the blonde knew nothing at all.

Spencer chewed on her bottom lip before answering. "Not much." She admitted. "But motor vehicles must not be such a big deal since I got accepted into top schools without knowing a thing about them." She turned fully in her seat, facing Ashley, and stuck her index finger at her. "So you can't make fun of me!" She declared in a sing song voice.

"I wasn't going to." Ashley lied. "But to answer your question, no, this isn't a mustang. This is a white 2007 Lamborghini Gallardo Spyder . It's not mine though." She explained and then elaborated when she saw the questioning look in Spencer's eyes. "My da- Pops has this friend who owns a big car dealer ship in Vegas and he lends me some of his new things until I decide to buy or return them. This is only my second time driving this, so I really don't know if I like it or not."

"Well I like it." Spencer commented as she closed her eyes and leaned back in her seat. "It's really pretty."

Ashley grinned wickedly and looked around for cops, not seeing any, she stared intently at the empty streets a head of her and pushed hard on the gas. The car started picking up speed and in 3 seconds they were going over 60 miles per hour.

Spencer tightly shut her eyes and buried her head against Ashley's shoulder, not liking the high speeds. "Ashley." She half groaned half pleaded.

Ashley heard the blonde and smoothly slowed the car down to speed limit. "Are you okay?" She asked as she watched Spencer slowly pull back.

"I think so." She whispered as she felt her heart start to slow down. Smiling up at Ashley, she exclaimed, "That was so freaking scary but kind of fun at the same time." She inquired thoughtfully. "Do you do that a lot?"

Ashley grinned. "Only when I want to give someone a heart attack." She teased.

Spencer leaned forward and placed a lingering kiss on her cheek. Thinking, my heart doesn't need anymore attacks from you, Ashley Camryn Davies.

Ashley pulled up into Pop's mansion and opened both scissor doors using the remote. She stepped out of the car and closed both doors as she walked over to the stretching blonde. "Nervous?" She asked while burying her hands in her pockets, trying to keep from taking Spencer's hand. Now that they were off the beach and into reality everything was different. She knew they couldn't kiss whenever they wanted to or even hold hands anymore, because of the paparazzi or anyone else around. That, and Spencer was obviously uncomfortable being physical with her outside closed secluded doors. It bothered Ashley in a lot of ways and it took everything she had to keep from showing her anger.

Spencer groaned. "Are we dealing with bitchy guys?" She asked, hoping they weren't.

"Oh yeah." Ashley replied while putting her key in the key hole. She turned the key and opened the door, saying "After you." While holding open the door.

Spencer smiled and placed a rushed kiss on her cheek. It was nothing more than a peck, Ashley noted with some discomfort, as she followed Spencer inside. They walked timidly into the main room and both silently sighed in relief when they saw Glen and Clay sleeping soundly on the couch. "Still think they'll bitch?" Spencer whispered near Ashley's ear.

Ashley just shrugged and whispered back, "Only one way to find out." She grabbed a red fender guitar sitting in the corner of the room and turned on the guitar amp hooked up to it. Turning up the volume, she took out a pick and quickly brought it down on the six strings, playing the opening chords to Iron Maiden's 'The Trooper'.

Both boys immediately shot up and stared groggily at Ashley. "What the hell?" Glen shouted over Ashley's obnoxiously loud, but amazingly played, song.

Ashley stopped playing and grinned evilly at the boys. "We have to get going." She said while taking off her guitar. "Is the bus ready?" She asked seriously, referring to their enormous tour bus parked in the back driveway.

Yawning, Glen stood from the couch and shrugged. "I hope so."

Ashley rolled her eyes. "Well go find out." She snapped while pulling out her cell phone.

The moments before leaving on the tour bus was always stressful for the rock star. Twice the rodies had forgotten to pack some of her most imported things, including her favorite guitars, in the past two years. Since those two times she's requested a thorough check to be done every time they leave.

Glen knew Ashley was sensitive about making sure everything was solid before they left and went towards the back to check on the rodies and their stuff.

Ashley quickly dialed her personal assistance number and brought the cell to her ear. "Where are you?" She asked after Rachael answered.

"I'm with your father, Ms. Davies." The tired voice responded.

"Are you leaving to Vegas on a plane?" She asked as she walked out of the room.

"Yep."

"Fine." She closed her phone and shoved it in her back pocket. Walking into the kitchen, Ashley went straight to the medicine cabinet and took out a small bottle of Tylenol. Opening the small bottle, she shook out two tablets and tossed them into her mouth before washing them down with water.

"Are you okay?" She heard Spencer ask.

Ashley turned her head and smiled at the blonde standing next to her. "Fine, just have a head ache." She answered honestly. At the blondes concerned expression she changed the subject. "We should get on the bus now." She said while turning around.

Spencer nodded her head in agreement and followed behind the rock star.

Both girls entered the large tour bus with Ashley feeling calm and Spencer feeling excited. She had never been on anything like a tour bus and thought it looked exactly like a house on wheels. There were two green leather love seats that faced each other with a TV hanging on the corner wall. A booth sat under the TV with a large fridge sitting across from it and a large window placed next to it. 2 sets of bunk beds attached to the walls sat next to the small bathroom that only had a small sink, toilet, and shower. A large master bedroom took over the remaining space of the bus with Ashley's name engraved expertly on the expensive wood door.

"Wow." Was all Spencer could utter at that moment. "This is really cool." She added while looking around.

Ashley smiled at the blonde's enthusiasm. "I know." She said. Just then Glen walked in sticking his thumb up.

"Everything is solid." He said while walking over to Spencer. Wrapping an arm around both her shoulders he asked, "So what do you think of your new home sweet home?"

"It's great." The smiling blonde said wrapping her arm around Glen's slender waist. "Are there any rules?" She asked while looking up at him.

Ashley walked past the two blondes and opened the large refrigerator door as she answered the blonde's question. "No sex." She answered without looking up. "Not one of my favorites."

"Hey I don't want to fall asleep to some stranger screaming Ashley all night long." Glen said and looked over at Spencer. "Do you?"

Spencer looked away and blushed furiously. Ashley closed the refrigerator door and looked over at Spencer, wondering if she should tell her Glen knows about them. She didn't know how the blonde would take the news but did know she wouldn't like it.

"No." She answered meekly. Looking at the rock star she asked, "Do you feel the same way?"

"I really don't have to worry about that." She said. "Both boys have girlfriends. But if they were fucking groupies I don't think it'd bother me too much."

"Okay but what if….." Spencer trailed off when she heard her name being called from outside. She immediately recognized the voice as Clay's."Be right back." She said while removing her arm from Glen's waist.

Both teens watched the small blonde leave the bus before Glen turned his attention back to Ashley. "Would it bother you if the one having sex was Spencer?" He asked as tactfully as possible, wanting to know how serious Ashley and Spencer were.

"Not if I was the one she was having it with." She answered truthfully.

"What if she was having it with Aiden?" He clarified. "Would that bother you?"

"I have no control or say in what she does with her boyfriend." She stated without emotion. "But to answer your question, yes, the idea of Spencer sleeping with Aiden does bother me."

"Then why are you doing this?" He asked while staring into sad brown eyes. "You know she's going to do that with him. So why are you hurting yourself like this!" He demanded while closing the distance between them. "Is fucking her for a couple of hours every now and then worth what you're putting yourself through, Ash?" He asked softly while gently wiping away the tear trailing down her face.

"I love her, Glen." She admitted quietly. "I….I think it's worth it if I can make her love me back. I just don't know how." Pleading brown eyes met caring blue. "How do I make her love me?"

Ashley looked around ten years old and Glen had never seen her look this confused and unsure about anything in all of his four years knowing her. He knew Ashley had no experience in anything past sex, making this relationship even more difficult for the rock star, and found himself pulling Ashley into his arms and placing a tender kiss on her temple. "Don't worry, Bud. Everything will work out." He hoped.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Glen shook off his jacket and walked straight to the TV. The band had just finished playing their 2nd big show on the tonight show and the 17 year old blonde felt amazing. Pushing the small power button on the TV, he turned around and hopped on the large bed in the middle of the guest room. He felt his eyes start to close after watching 20 minutes of Roseanne and then quickly opened them when he heard soft knocks at the door. "Come in." He called out while sitting up against the head board.

The door slowly opened and a little girl with natural brunette curls framing her face walked in and took a seat on the bed. Her lips were lined in a frown as she stared into concerned blue eyes. "I hate Pops." The 13 year old spat bitterly. "I hate him, I hate him, I hate him."

"What happened?" Glen asked as he watched the angry teen play with the hem of her shirt. Something she did when she was nervous. When she didn't answer right away he said, "Ashley, you can tell me anything. We're buddies remember?"

Ashley shrugged dejectedly and looked at him. "He wants me to go on a date with his friend's son but I don't wanna." She murmured sadly.

"How old is this boy?"

"He turns 14 tomorrow. It's his birthday and I'm on his wish list." She looked back down at her shirt. "I'm Pops gift to him."

"Ashley, I don't think you're seeing this right. Maybe Pops just wants you to try something other girls your age are starting to do. Date."

"Well..I don't want to date Thomas V. Kelvinson." She scrunched her face in disgust.

"Why not?" Glen asked. "Is it because he's ugly or something?"

"No. He's good looking." She admitted. "I just don't like him."

"Well there will be other boys at his birthday party. Just tell your dad you want one of them instead." Glen suggested.

"But I don't want any of them either!" She exclaimed. "I don't like boys." She murmured with tears rolling down her face.

Glen looked at her with a puzzled expression. "Why are you crying Ash?" He asked gently while pulling the small girl into his arms.

Ashley sniffled and rested her forehead against his shoulder, ignoring her discomfort. "I…I…I'm a freak." She mumbled weakly.

"What do you mean?"

Ashley pulled back and wiped her eyes. "I think I like girls." She said while looking down.

"Why do you think that?" He said while lifting her chin up to meet his eyes.

Ashley slightly blushed and looked back down at her hands. "I kind of have a crush on someone."

"Care to elaborate?" He teased with a big smile on his face.

"Alright." She groaned. "But you better not laugh."

"I won't. Scouts honor."

Ashley smiled dreamily as she spoke. "It's the new cook, Shannon. She's so much younger than our last cook and is really really hot."

Glen's smile widened. "Is that why you spend all of your free time with her 'learning how to cook'?" He asked knowingly.

"Yes," She blurted out but then became serious. "Do you think it's wrong for girls to like other girls?" She asked confusedly.

Glen shook his no. "Just be yourself, Ash. Gay, straight, or all of the above. The most important thing is that you're happy."

Ashley thought a moment before smiling. "Thank you Glen." She said while pulling him into a tight hug. "Maybe I can fake sick for tomorrow."

"There you go." Glen smiled and placed a tender kiss on her temple."Remember, Bud, I'm always here for you."

Ashley pulled back and met his gaze. "Same here."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx"I didn't think you'd fall for someone so soon." Glen said while gripping her shoulders to pull her at arms length. "I…." He sighed before continuing. "How did all of this start?"

"It's my fault." She admitted sadly. "Aiden's birthday, my hotel room, I was high, she was hot, and I fucked her." She looked up and met Glen's eyes. "If I had known she was Aiden's girlfriend I swear I wouldn't have touched her." She added in her own defense.

"How could you not have known?" Glen asked. "Didn't Spencer say anything about Aiden?"

Ashley stepped away from the tall blonde and scrubbed her face with her hands before she sat down on the booth under the TV.

"I wasn't in much of a talking mood." She confessed sheepishly. "So she didn't get to say much but she did mention having a boyfriend."

"And you still fucked her?" He asked in disbelief while taking the seat across from her. "God Ashley your turning just like hi…." Glen abruptly stopped talking and regretted his last statement when he saw the hurt in Ashley's eyes. "I didn't mean it." He quickly added.

Ashley stood up and ran a shaky hand through her hair."You're right." She said while meeting his gaze. "I am just like him. When I hear a woman say she has a boyfriend all it means is I don't have to worry about catching some sex disease." She swallowed nervously. "But I don't regret what I did with Spencer." Tear filled brown eyes met blue. "I need her Glen."

Glen saw all of the rock star's pain and desperation in the rock star's demeanor as she spoke. He didn't know what to make of Ashley's confessions and didn't know how to tell her she had to move on. For her sake and Aiden's as well. Spencer was never going to choose her over her boyfriend, he realized, but didn't know how Ashley's heart would take hearing that from him and didn't want to find out. The last thing she needed was more heart break.

"I know how you feel, Ash." Glen allied. "But you're still so young and I think with time you'll grow out of what you think you're feeling for Spencer."

Ashley looked at him accusingly. "You don't think what I'm feeling is real?" She choked out.

Glen sighed heavily. "What are you feeling Ashley?"

"I love her so much and I need her just as bad. I run to her when she calls and can't refuse her a thing, even if it hurts me." She admitted shamefully.

"Does she love you?"

Ashley looked down. "I don't know. She hasn't said anything about it." She said with a lot of uncertainty and fear. "I don't think she knows either."

"Ashley you should stop this. You have no idea how she feels for you but you know she loves Aiden. This affair will end badly. With you on the receiving end of pain." He took her hand and pleaded once more. "Stop this."

"I can't." Ashley answered softly as turned away. "I'm going in my room." She tiredly called out. Opening the expensive door, she turned around. "Can you keep this a secret?" She asked facing Glen.

Glen nodded his head and could visibly see Ashley relax.

"Thanks." She said before entering her room.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Glen leaned back against the fridge and watched Spencer walk onto the bus. "I don't like what you're doing." He blurted out before he could stop himself.

Spencer looked at him with confusion etched in her eyes. "I don't understand."

"You and Ashley." He clarified.

Spencer slightly narrowed her eyes at him and knew by the look in his eyes that he knew everything. "What we're doing is none of your business."

"You're hurting her so fucking bad and she's letting you because she loves you." He hissed angrily while moving closer to her.

Spencer was momentarily taken a back at hearing Glen say Ashley loved her. She smiled softly at the thought before looking back over at Glen. "I love her too, and I don't mean to hurt her." She insisted.

"Well let go of her since you 'love' her so much."

"I need her." Spencer whispered as she looked down. "She fills a missing void in me."

Glen sighed heavily before meeting Spencer's gaze. "When Ashley was 13 she had her first crush on our 3 rd cook. She was 19 years old and very good looking. Straight red hair, bright green eyes, and a smoking body. Ashley had a bad case of hero worship for Shannon. All her free time went to the kitchen where Shannon would teach her some new recipe or something." Glen's lips formed in a frown. "2 years latter we still have Shannon, and Ashley's little crush became so much more. She was 15 and falling head over heels for our cook who, at the time, was her best friend. But then something happened, I'm not sure what happened but it made Ashley so upset that she fired Shannon and screamed she never wanted to see her face again." Glen's gaze shot holes through Spencer as he continued. "The next day she was experimenting with pot. What I'm trying to say is Ashley doesn't deal with tragedy well and all of this is going to lead her to just that. Tragedy."

"I wouldn't put her through any tragedy." She said with a trembling lip.

"Ashley's not a robot Spencer. She has feelings, she just doesn't like to show them very often because Shannon hurt her the last time she did that. But now with you it's different and I see know that you're the only one who could really hurt her now. You have broken past the barriers around her heart and embedded yourself in her. And she could die because of it."

"What do you mean?" Spencer whispered.

"Will you leave your boyfriend for Ashley? Or is Ashley going to be your whore forever?" He spat bitterly. "Because if she remains your whore she loses her dignity and she can't live without that."

Spencer stood frozen to the ground as she thought about everything Glen said. She couldn't be mad at him for voicing the truth, but hated the fact that he was right. She had to make a decision, Ashley or Aiden, and she was going to make it soon.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

A man in his early 20's stood at the door way wearing a short lived smile. He wore his brunette hair short at the sides and a little long on the top with a goatee running down his face. "Am I interrupting something?" He asked giving Spencer and Glen a startled look.

Both Blonde's stood facing each other with tension filled air surrounding them. Spencer abruptly turned her head and met familiar brown eyes. She found herself staring at the man who looked a lot like Ashley and blushed furiously when he raised an eyebrow at her. "I'm sorry, no you weren't interrupting." She blurted out flustered.

His smile came back to life as he approached both blondes. Keeping eye contact with Spencer, he introduced himself. "I'm Aj." Holding out his hand he added. "The driver."

Spencer smiled back and took his hand, firmly shaking it she replied, "It's nice to meet you Aj. I'm Spencer, the new-"

"Bass player. I know." He chuckled. "Everybody knows Spencer Carlin." He pursed his lips in thought before continuing. "But you're not famous for your amazing bass skills yet, are you?" He didn't wait for her to answer. "I do believe you're famous for dating a certain hunky musician we all know as Aiden. Right?"

Spencer looked at him skeptically as she answered. "I guess so."

Aj began stroking his goatee as he stared into deep grey eyes. "It's too bad you're not single." He sighed heavily. "Aiden's a lucky guy." A small grinned shaped his lips. "But then again anything can happen, right?"

"Not between you two." Glen snapped with narrowed eyes. "Just keep your eyes on the road and not on the band members." Aj nodded but had a mischievous gleam in his eyes. Glen ignored it and faced Spencer. "I'm going to bed. Think about what I said, alright?" He asked softening his tone. Spencer saw the concern etched clearly in his tired blue eyes and agreed. "Thanks." He said before pulling open the small curtain to one of the top bunks.

Aj and Spencer watched him enter the small sleep space and then faced each other when he pulled the curtain close. "You look a lot like Ashley." Spencer said as she walked toward the front of the bus.

Aj followed behind while digging in his pockets for the keys. "I hope that's a compliment." He replied chuckling.

Spencer turned and looked him over head to toe. He was only a couple of inches taller than Ashley with a little more muscle and fat mass. "Believe me it's a compliment." She thought a moment. "How are you guy related?"

"Cousins." He answered with a thoughtful expression. "But we grew up together and Dad always treated us like brother and sister."

"Dad?"

"Pops." He clarified. "He adopted me when I was six, after my parents died, and I grew up with Ashley on a bus with the band."

Spencer was surprised at how easily Aj talked about Pops. There wasn't any anger or hate in his tone like Ashley's held, only gratitude. "So you like Pops?" She asked failing to hide the shock in her tone.

Aj chuckled. "He's my Dad. Of course I like him. Well love him."

"Why doesn't Ashley feel the same way?" She asked with hesitation. Her mind told her this was none of her business but she couldn't help asking about Pops and Ashley. They both have major issues with each other and she found it strange that Aj didn't seem to have any problems with Pops.

All Aj's cheerfulness faded as he thought about Spencer's question. "Me and Ashley had different lives. Dad never really pressured me into doing things I didn't want to do, I guess it was because I wasn't really his kid or maybe it was because I was too old to be the kid he wanted." His voice faltered slightly as he continued. "I was the lucky one, I guess. Ashley was two when Dad adopted me. Before Pops I was living with my aunt from my Mom's side of the family and her husband. But I didn't like them. My real Dad and Pops were close so Pops took me in after he stopped by for a visit and saw how miserable I was. The first couple of weeks were a blast. I met lots of people and saw lots of things, including Ashley's care." He frowned. "I don't think Dad saw her more than a couple of times a month when she was a baby." Aj saw the outraged look on Spencer's face and quickly added, "But she was well taken care of by nannies and stuff." He visibly relaxed when Spencer did but they were both still kind of tense. "Anyway, life on the road started getting boring and I wanted to go to school. Pops sent me to Grandma's and I started elementary and continued on and finished high school. But I spent every summer with Dad and Ashley on the road." Aj stopped talking and turned his head toward the opening door.

Clay walked in and mumbled an apology for interrupting.

"No prob." Aj replied. "Just telling a story."

"Is it one that I know?" He asked curiously.

Aj thought a moment. "I think so."

Clay chuckled. "Then I don't want to hear it again. I'm too tired anyway. I'll see you guys in the morning."

After exchanging goodnights Aj turned his attention back to Spencer. "Like I was saying, I spent every summer with them and I realized Dad was spending a lot more time with Ashley but for the wrong reasons. When I saw them together they were always practicing guitar. And that's all they would do for hours just talking playing and learning about the guitar. When I was hanging out with Dad music wasn't even a topic for discussion. We'd play ball and video games and talk about my schooling and social life. But with Ashley all he cared about was her guitar playing. And I think that's one of the reasons she just doesn't like him. He basically raised her solely to be a big money making rock star without her having any say in it."

"That bastard!" Spencer gasped while clutching her hands tightly in anger.

Aj was shocked at the amount of venom in her tone. "Hey, it's not as bad as it sounds."

Spencer kept his gaze as she spoke. "Of course it is! That man carelessly raised his daughter to be something she never wanted to be and doesn't care how it's affecting her. In his mind you're his perfect kid, and he could careless about what happens to Ashley." She stated sadly.

Aj's mouth slightly opened and he couldn't believe what Spencer was telling him. "I don't believe that!" He gaped.

"What don't you believe? The fact that you're his perfect child? Or the fact that he doesn't care about Ashley?"She questioned calmly.

Aj opened and closed his mouth several times before he actually said anything. The more he thought about it the more it all started to make sense. "You're right." He whispered. Looking over at her, he gave her questioning look. "Were you a psychologist before a rock star?"

Spencer smiled a little, "I read a couple of books on psychology and was a peer counselor throughout high school." She thought a moment. "I don't think I would have made a career out of it though."

"You would make a good therapist." He commented while checking his watch. "We have to get going we're already behind schedule." He said while looking up.

Spencer nodded her head in agreement. "I'll see you in the morning then." She said while giving him a hug.

Aj was surprised and then happy the blonde hugged him. "Good night Spencer." He said while pulling away.

"Good night Aj."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Quietly, Spencer opened Ashley's door and entered the room. She slowly closed the door and quickly turned when she heard Ashley sit up. "Hello sleepy head." She whispered while Ashley yawned.

Ashley stretched groggily and looked at her with a sleepy gaze. "Wha-" Ashley was cut off by a pair of soft lips kissing hers gently as Spencer slid into the king size bed.

Snuggling against the drowsy rock star she teased, "I met your twin."

"My twin?" Ashley abruptly blurted out with puzzlement making Spencer laugh.

"Aj." She clarified. "He seems like a really nice guy."

Ashley snorted a little at the thought of Spencer and Aj talking about her. She knew Aj was a suck up, and a snitch, and assumed he said some pretty bad things about her. But then again it's not like Spencer hasn't seen her do bad things, Ashley thought realistically. With a sigh, The rock star scooted up the bed and nestled herself in Spencer's awaiting arms, resting her head on a soft breast as Spencer wrapped her in a tender embrace. Listening to Spencer's slow even breathing, Ashley's own breathing deepened and she soon fell into a tiring sleep.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

A firm nudge to the shoulder brought Ashley out of her slumber and into the real world. With a groan, She turned her head towards the disturbance and opened her eyes. "Rachael?" She rasped with confusion.

"Y…yes Ms. Davies. Your father sent me to find you. He wants to see you." She said quickly. Moving her gaze a little higher she met startled grey eyes and smiled. "Morning Ms. Carlin."

"Good morning." Spencer replied trance like. One of her hands was tangled in disheveled auburn hair while the other rested under Ashley's shirt, on top of warm bare skin. No blanket covered them as they lied in each other's arms, making Spencer feel more embarrassed at being caught sleeping in Ashley's bed with Ashley in it.

Ashley felt Spencer tense and picked her head up from the blonde's breast. Dull brown eyes locked onto mortified grey as she spoke, "I'll be there in a minute Rachael." She said while keeping her gaze locked firmly onto Spencer's.

Rachael looked between the two a final time, feeling the tension between them, she said her goodbyes and left the room.

After Rachael left Ashley coldly sat up and got off the bed. "We're in Vegas." She said neutrally. "You should call your boyfriend and have breakfast with him or something." She spat while putting on her shoes.

Spencer watched Ashley move around the room with sad eyes. "Ashley." She pleaded as the rock star took hold of the door knob.

Ashley closed her eyes and didn't turn as she spoke. "I'll call you later." She said softly before walking out of the room.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Mandalay Bay was one of Ashley's favorite hotels/casino. She entered the large golden building with a ghost of a smile on her face. After a trip to the front desk and a couple of stops up the elevator Ashley found herself outside of Pops suite. She knocked firmly and didn't smile or greet him when he answered the door. The look on his face said more than a thousand words, all of which were synonyms to the word angry. Without saying a word, Pops turned his back to Ashley and walked into his room. Ashley closed the door and followed him into the sitting room. She took a seat on the couch and watched him do the same. They sat in an uncomfortable silence for some time before he opened his mouth. "You're so full of shit." He said between humorless laughter.

Ashley waited for him to stop laughing before she asked, "What are you talking about?"

Pops said nothing as he leaned forward and grabbed the remote sitting on top of the glass coffee table. He clicked the power button and the big screen tv came to life. He clicked another button and the DVD player's 'play' message appeared on the screen. Ashley eyes slightly widened when the video started playing. It was her and Spencer on the beach lying on the blanket having sex. Ashley visibly paled and tore her eyes off the screen and met her father's piercing gaze.

"How did you….get that." She asked in a small voice, feeling very much like the caught teen she was.

"Your bodyguards gave it to me this morning. They found a guy on your roof with a video camera." He explained with controlled anger as he stood. "Not long ago you promised me you would keep your hands off her. You also promised no scandals will come from this, and you said you didn't want Spencer." He motioned to the tv and raised his voice. "You're touching her, if it wasn't for Garrison this would have been a scandal, and you've confessed your love for Spencer. What is going on in that fucked up little mind of yours?" He questioned sarcastically.

Ashley angrily stood up and stared bullets at her father, she opened her mouth to speak but was violently pushed back down on the couch. "I don't want to hear anymore of your bullshit." Pops snarled as he stared down at Ashley. "Just listen to what I have to say for a change. This affair Spencer is having with you is not something she's doing out of love." He laughed a little only fueling Ashley's anger. "Affairs are something people do when their lovers suck in bed." Ashley opened her mouth to speak but was harshly cut off. "Aiden must not be satisfying Spencer so she's using you." Ashley visibly flinched at the statement and Pops knew he hit a sore spot. "You're Spencer's dildo, not lover." He smiled at the pain visible on his daughter's face. "Come on Ashley think about it. Has she even mentioned love? Does she talk about spending her life with you? Does she Ashley?"

Ashley didn't know how to answer. But what she did know was that her father was right, about everything. With an aching chest and crushed spirit, Ashley abruptly stood and rushed out of the room.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer stayed in bed after Ashley left and thought about her conversation with Glen. He was right. She had to choose between Aiden and Ashley because she was hurting both of them. Turning over on her back, she stared at the ceiling and thought about her relationship with Aiden. He made her happy and was a very caring lover but kind of predictable. Spencer dwelled on that a little longer. She had been dating Aiden for so long that she could easily read him like a book. It wasn't a bad thing, she thought reasonably but she wanted something new. Someone new. Her list of lover's didn't go past Aiden and she frowned at the thought. Maybe she needed to broaden her horizons and date around a while before deciding to go any further with her long time boyfriend. Her only boyfriend. She was torn between smiling and crying at the thought of breaking up with Aiden. Her smile won when she thought about who she would be dating after Aiden. Ashley. Knowing the rock star loved her made Spencer's stomach flutter and smile widen. Yes leaving Aiden would be a good thing, but she would have to talk it over with Ashley first, she decided thoughtfully. She had no idea if Ashley wanted a relationship or groupies but guessed she would find out soon.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley stormed out of the casino and pulled out her cell phone. She didn't want to think about Spencer or Pops and decided she needed a break from all the pain they were causing her. Dialing a number on her phone, she brought it up to her ear and waited for an answer.

"Hey Ash, whats happenin?" A cheerful male greeted her.

"We're playing hooky, Mike." She smiled into the phone.

"Hooky?" Mike choked out. "Are you crazy? We have to play a show tonight."

"'We' aren't doing any playing tonight. We're spending the day scoring drugs and getting laid." She playfully explained.

Mike chuckled. "Since you put it that way, I'm in!"

"Good." Ashley looked around before continuing. "Meet me by the statue of Liberty in front of the 'New York New York' building."

"Alrighty, see you soon, Ash."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley flicked her cigarette and watched the small bud hit the ground with a sigh. It was taking Mike forever to meet her and her patience was quickly wearing thin. Running a hand through messy auburn hair, she looked at her cell phone and frowned when she realized it had been a little over a half hour since she had called Mike. Ashley stood and debated calling him again over playing hooky alone. The debate was interrupted by a vibration tingling up her arm. She looked at the number on her phone and turned it off when she saw the name of the caller. Carlin Spencer. She had spent the last half hour thinking of everything but the blonde bass player, and her father, purposely ignoring them in her mind, and was not about to acknowledge them in reality.

"Was that another creepy stalker groupie chick?" Mike teased after seeing the scowl on the rock star's face when she turned off her phone. Mike was the drummer for Aiden's band and Ashley's favorite party partner. He stood tall and was in his mid twenties with short black hair, bright hazel eyes, and light tan skin wearing a black polo shirt, levi jeans, and black converse. "I hope she isn't as crazy as the last one. As I recall she locked herself in your tour bus's bathroom and it took the fire department to get her crazy ass out."

Ashley's eyes were glued to the phone as she chuckled at the memory. She looked up and smiled at him, her sullenness forgotten. "I never did thank you for calling the fire department when I told you to call Roscoe." She closed her phone and shoved it in her back pocket.

"Hey, it would have taken a lot more than one man to get that crazy bitch out." He pointed a finger at her. "And you know it."

"You're right." Ashley agreed after a moments thought. "But to answer your first question, no, that wasn't a creepy stalker chick. But I bet dealing with a creepy stalker chick would probably be a lot easier than dealing with a straight chick and her boyfriend." She said more to herself.

Mike laughed and grasped Ashley's hand as they walked down the sidewalk. "Let me guess. You slept with some guys girl and got caught. Now he wants money or to beat the shit out of you."

"I wish it were that simple." Ashley groused as she threw her hands up in frustration. She looked over at mike and saw the questioning look in his eyes. "I don't want to talk about it."

Mike grinned and replied, "Then I don't want to know about it." As he draped an arm over both Ashley's shoulders, leading them into a small café that smelled absolutely wonderful.

Ashley's face brightened at the smell of coffee and she was relieved to find the place nearly empty with only an elderly man working the register. Don't have to worry about signing napkins or taking pictures, she thought happily.

Both musicians walked up to the counter and stood silently staring up at the menu. "Coffee's my best friend." Ashley mumbled absently before placing her order.

Mike ordered after her and snapped his head over to her, casting his hazel eyes down at her. "I thought I was your best friend." He whined playfully with his lips lined in a silly grin.

Ashley faced him and placed a quick kiss on his smooth cheek. "Of course you're my best friend." Facing the counter, she grabbed both coffees. "That's why you're paying for my coffee." She teased as she turned to face him.

Mike smirked and paid the small amount. He grabbed his change and followed Ashley to a table. Taking his seat, he opened his mouth to speak when something occurred to him. "You never told me why we're playing hooky." He mentioned offhandedly.

Ashley tensed a split second before answering. "I needed a break." She mumbled weakly while taking a sip of her coffee.

"From…" Mike urged when Ashley failed to elaborate.

Ashley looked at him with eyes that screamed 'drop it', not wanting to think about Spencer or Pops, much less talk about them. "Everyone." She answered dryly while looking back down at her coffee.

Mike got the hint and purposely changed the subject. "So are you getting along with Spencer?" He asked casually while taking a sip of his coffee.

Ashley sighed and pushed the small cup away. Pulling out a pack of cigarettes, she placed a single white stick between her lips before lighting it. "We're getting along fine." She answered while taking a drag off her cigarette.

Mike nodded but was unconvinced by the look of utter anguish etched over her face. "Is she the reason we're playing hooky?" He asked in concern.

Ashley looked at him and nodded her head no while smiling reassuringly. "We're playing hooky to have fun." She said while standing. "Now let's go find someone to have some with." She said with a wicked gleam in her eyes.

Mike chuckled as he stood. "Alright, let's go."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer walked out of the tour bus and headed toward the larger hotel in front of her.

"Wait!" She heard a male call out.

Turning around she smiled at the approaching driver. "Rachael wanted me to give you this." He explained, handing the blonde the small hotel room key card.

Spencer took it and read the name of the hotel out loud. "Mandalay Bay." She looked back up at Aj. "Sounds nice."

"It is." He reassured. "You'll love it."

"Most likely." She chuckled and looked around. "Have you seen Ashley? She's not answering her phone."

Aj shrugged. "Last I heard she was talking with Dad. You should ask him."

She smiled and said, "Good idea."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer walked into the large casino, not knowing where to go. This was her first time in Vegas and things like Casinos didn't exist where she lived. Looking around at all the different types of people walking around, playing video poker, and standing around, she caught sight of a familiar figure. "Rachael." She called out while walking over to her. The small brunette turned around and smiled nervously up at the blonde. "M…Ms. Carlin." She greeted nervously trying to get the image of Spencer and Ashley lying in each other's arms out of her mind.

Spencer noted with some aberration that Rachael had yet to make eye contact with her. "Rachael, what you saw this morning might have been a little…shocking but I do love Ashley." She admitted thinking Rachael would give her the same talk Glen did.

Making eye contact, Rachael gave her an odd look. "Ms. Carlin none of this is any of my business but I have known Ashley for a very long time. And I'm familiar with her reputation."She said with a sigh. "She doesn't know how to love. If you pick her over Aiden expect heart break."

Spencer stared at her a moment before speaking. "I trust Ashley. And I don't think she will purposely break my heart." She smiled. "People change."

Rachael smiled back but didn't really mean it. She knew Ashley will at one point break Spencer's heart and hoped Spencer wasn't falling too hard for the rock star. "I hope you're right. Now did you need something?"

Spencer nodded her head yes. "I was actually looking for Ashley, have you seen her around?"

Rachael thought a moment before answering. "I think she went out." At Spencer's fallen smile she added. "To get breakfast or maybe some coffee."

Spencer smiled a little but it seemed strained. She was anxious to find the rock star and reveal her feeling for her. I'm just going to have to wait, she thought with a silent sigh. "Thank you." She told the brunette before turning around. Grey eyes locked with vibrant blue as Aiden approached her. "Hey Baby." She greeted happily.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Mike stood still grinning up at the large sign above them. "'Pussykat Tattoo Parlor'." He read out loud while looking over at Ashley. "Got ink?"

Ashley briefly met his gaze before turning her back to him. She lifted her shirt up, revealing the tattoo printed on the small of her back. "It's not much." She said while turning back around. "I could use a little more."

"Me too." Mike agreed.

Ashley looked at both of his arms. There wasn't an inch of his originally tan skin showing under all the tattoos he already had. Looking up, brown eyes met smiling hazel. "Well come on then." She said as she opened the door and stepped in first.

The place was big and clean, making Ashley feel a bit more comfortable. Heavy metal music played in the background and the employees were all pierced and heavily tattooed. She walked up to the front desk and waited for someone to greet them. A cute girl in her mid 20's with long raven hair came out with a welcoming smile. "How may help you guys today?" She asked Ashley.

"I want a piercing and tattoo." She said while pulling out her wallet. Grabbing her fake ID she gave it to the girl and waited patiently for the necessary paper work she had to fill out, regarding legal and standard procedures. The raven haired tattoo artist handed Ashley the clip board, looking at her suspiciously, before turning her attention to Mike. Ashley walked to the nearest chair in the waiting room and started filling everything out. She didn't know what kind of tattoo she wanted but did know she was getting her tongue pierced. It was something she had wanted to do for a while now but never had the time to do it, until now. When she finished the paper work, she walked back up to the front desk and gave the woman the clip board.

"All right, which tattoo do you want?" The tattoo artist asked pulling out a big book filled with sketches.

Pursing her lips, Ashley started flipping through the many pages of tattoo art and closed the book when she saw nothing she liked. "Forget the tattoo. I just want a piercing." She said while pushing the book back towards the artist.

The girl just nodded and told her to follow her into the back room. When they reached the room, the tattoo artist told Ashley to take a seat in the dentist like chair. "Perfect for a tongue piercing." She mumbled while sitting down.

"So, are you excited?" The girl asked while looking through several types of needles.

Ashley smirked, "Can hardly wait. I'm oozing excitement, don't you feel it?" She asked sarcastically.

The girl's blue eyes met Ashley's brown. "Of course I feel it." She purred. "What girl doesn't feel excited with Ashley Davies around?"

Ashley didn't say anything, just looked down at her shoes, with a reddened face.

"Did I just embarrass you?" The tattoo artist asked, highly amused. "I'm sorry but I assumed you were used to it."

"Can we just get this thing over with." She asked curtly, not bothering to hide the irritation she felt.

"Fine." The tattoo artist huffed while snapping on her gloves.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer settled herself on the couch, placing her feet on her boyfriend's lap, feeling overly stuffed from a very big breakfast. After an awkward moment greeting Aiden in front of Rachael, Spencer suggested they go up to her room and order room service. Aiden didn't seem to find anything too out of the ordinary and easily agreed to his girlfriend's plans. The suite was large with two bedrooms and a sitting room equipped with a big screen tv and DVD player. They ate breakfast on the couch while talking and watching tv. Spencer didn't mention Ashley much but did say she was a nice person and was surprised when Aiden asked 'that's all?'. She had no idea how close Aiden and Ashley were but had a fairly good idea they were good friends. The way Aiden talked about her was a great indication of her assumptions.

Aiden was intently watching the news while Spencer thought about her plans to break up with her long time boyfriend. It wasn't easy on her heart, or conscious, but she wanted to try new things, one of the new things being Ashley.

"Oh honey that feels great." She murmured pleasurably as Aiden took her feet in his hands and started massaging them thoroughly.

Aiden just smiled and continued massaging her feet as he stared blankly at the TV. It was good to just be able to touch her again, he thought reasonably, but it also made him yearn to touch her all over, in bed. He was finding taking her into his arms and making made passionate love to her difficult with her sitting so close to him. The more he thought about it the more he wanted Spencer but assumed she was too tired for sex. Especially after playing her first show and then staying up all night on a tour bus. With a heavy sigh, he looked over at his now sleeping girl friend and smiled softly. "I love you." He whispered as he placed a tender kiss on her ankle.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley stepped outside the tattoo parlor and turned around. She watched Mike walk out and opened her mouth. "What do you think?" She asked referring to the small silver barbell placed in the middle of her tongue.

Mike chuckled and leaned forward to take a better look. "Now that's fucking hot." He said while pulling back. "You're going to have so many fucking chicks after that thing."

Ashley smiled but wasn't pleased with the thought. The only chick she wanted after it was Spencer. She'd probably love to have it between her legs, the rock star thought bitterly. Her heart fell when she realized the truth in her thoughts. Spencer only wanted a good fucking from her and like a good little whore she always gave it to her.

Mike saw the pain register in the rock star's eyes as the words left his mouth. He had no idea what her problem was and knew asking her about it would be a lost cause. Ashley was never one to talk about her problems. So he did the only thing he could think of. He changed the subject. "Wanna see my tattoo?"

Ashley smiled and nodded her head yes.

Mike lifted his shirt and pulled off the large band aid that covered the large tattoo stretched across his waist. Ashley's smile fell and her eyes widened at the sight. Two large crows rested at each side of his waist holding a larger banner that read 'ASHLEY'.

Ashley's gaze moved up and she met smiling hazel eyes. "You're crazy." She said while slowly shaking her head no.

Mike chuckled. "Well do you like it?"

"Love it." She tilted her head to the side. "It expresses how incredibly insane you are."

"I'm taking that as a compliment." He said while pulling down his shirt. "So…where to next?"

Ashley thought a moment. "Let's go see how Pop's business is coming along." She said while walking away from the tattoo parlor.

Mike smiled and followed behind the auburn haired teen, thinking of all the fun they were going to have.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

A firm knock at the door brought Spencer out of her slumber. Aiden, who had fallen asleep shortly after his girlfriend, jerked awake and looked over at her. "Do you want to answer it?" He asked between yawns. Spencer just stared sleepily at him, feeling very lazy. "I don't blame you." He chuckled at his girlfriend. Deciding to get his lazy butt up, Aiden gently removed Spencer's feet from his lap. I'm sorry baby but I've got to get up. He thought to himself when he saw the little pout on her face. Pulling himself off the couch, he stretched a bit before walking to the door. "Hey Pops." Aiden greeted cheerfully when he opened the door.

Pops stood momentarily shocked at seeing Aiden at the door. He assumed Ashley was in her room but now thought something entirely different. Rachael had put Ashley and Spencer in the same suite purely by habit. Ashley used to share suites with Shawn and Rachael assumed Spencer would take his spot. "Is Ashley here?" He asked already knowing she wasn't. He didn't think Ashley would be able to stomach being with the happy couple after the little talk he had with her.

"Nope." Aiden paused. "Actually I haven't seen her all day."

Pops sighed and ran a hand through his long blonde hair. "Can you call me when you see her?"

"Sure." Aiden replied.

Pops nodded and left after saying goodbye.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

By the time Ashley reached her father's strip club, signing autographs and taking pictures most of the way there, she was more than ready for a couple of drinks and whatever else she could find. The Bouncer, Teddy, smiled at her and they made a little small talk. Ashley knew his name wasn't really Teddy and had no idea why Nicholas, her father's business partner, would give the buff tall black man such a soft name. Killer would be more appropriate, she thought with a small smile. Teddy opened the door, not bothering to check her ID, he already knew she was 17 but also knew her father owned the place so couldn't refuse her.

Ashley nodded her goodbye and stepped inside. The first thing that hit her was the annoying techno music blaring from the speakers turned up way too high for her taste. Looking around, she saw there wasn't much of a crowd but knew men mostly showed up after 5. She watched all the girls from where she stood and noted, with shame, that she didn't know any of their names, but had at least half of them at some point, doing more than the occasional lap dance back at her hotel room.

Swallowing hard, she rushed through the strip club and ignored the fake happy greetings the half naked women showered her with as she walked past them. Fishing in her pockets, she retrieved her keys and walked through a darkened hall way. She reached a room at the end of it and opened the door using the key attached to her key chain. Walking inside, she closed the door and sighed her relief. Her father's office was always a nice place to take a break from the loud music and sex.

The auburn haired rock star walked over to her father's desk and took a seat on the big leather chair sitting. It was weird being in the strip club sober, she noted thoughtfully. The last time she was here she was high and horny and straightforwardly took a stripper back to her hotel room and did what she wanted to her. Not a guilty thought ran through her mind during and after the sex, but thinking about it now made her feel guilty and dirty.

"Spencer." She snorted while opening the drawer that held her father's favorite liquor. "You're making me feel so fucking guilty about being here." She unscrewed the top of the 'Jack Daniels' bottle and grabbed a shot glass. "I don't know why. It's not like you're my girlfriend." Pouring the copper liquid into the small glass, she continued talking to no one. "I can do what ever I want." She said while drowning the bitter liquid in one swallow, grimacing slightly when she finished. "I can fuck anyone I want." She gasped while setting the shot glass down.

A knock sounded at the door the moment the glass hit the desk. "Is this a private party?" Mike asked as he peeked his head in the door.

Ashley smiled at the drummer. She had no idea if it was the alcohol but for some odd reason she felt unusually happy to see her friend at the door. Mike was just a great guy, she reasoned. A great guy who was risking his job to come play hooky with her. Ashley chuckled. "This ones to you buddy." She said as she drowned down another shot.

"Hey! I don't want a tribute." He whined. "I want a drink."

"Well get your ass in here and I'll pour you one. And don't ruin anything. Pops will get pissed." She added while filling another shot glass.

Mike walked in and closed the door and started walking tediously slow to the large oak desk.

Ashley fought back an eye roll as she asked, "What are you doing?"

"Trying not to ruin anything." He remarked with a smirk, but then frowned when Ashley drank his drink. "Hey!"

"That's what you get for being a smart ass. And why aren't you scoring booze with the semi-naked women out there?"

"I came in here to ask you the exact same thing."

Ashley looked away. She wasn't about to tell him she was having a major guilt trip about being here because she was madly in love with Aiden's girlfriend. So she lied. "The music was giving me a head ache." She answered while re pouring his drink.

"That's understandable." He gulped down his drink and scrunched his face as the heavy liquor burned his throat. "So are you staying in here all day?"

"No." She sighed. "I'll be out there in a little bit."

"Good. Because there's some new ones out there who have yet to experience the great Ashley Davies and her amazing hands." He emptied another shot glass and stood.

Ashley didn't say anything just forced a smirk on her lips.

"I wish I had my own personal 'adult' fan club." He teased.

"Well maybe you should take today's free time to start one." She looked at him and hoped her agitated tone would get him to leave. She didn't want to hear anymore about herself.

"Okay, okay. I think I get it." He said noting Ashley's aggravation. "I was only trying to feed your ego."

"My ego isn't hungry. But I can't say the same for my alcohol craving." She smirked and added, "I'll meet you out there in a little bit."

Mike agreed and walked out of the room, giving Ashley her alone time.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Four hours after Mike's departure found Ashley sound asleep. Her feet were resting on top of the desk while her body lied reclined in her father's seat. She didn't drink anymore after Mike left but the liquor she had already consumed made her very sleepy and she soon fell asleep. "Mmm." She moaned in annoyance when she felt something tickle her nose. Slowly opening her eyes, her blurred vision cleared and she was met with the dark brown eyes of her father's business partner. Nicholas Evans. He was a short chubby Cuban in his late 50's with graying black hair, mustache, and wearing an expensive all black business suite. He grew up with Raife and is her father's closest friend. "Duerma bien?" He asked smiling.

"Sí, gracias." Ashley answered standing from her seat and facing the man that was only a couple of inches taller than herself.

"Usted parece hija buena." Nicholas complimented while eyeing the 17 year old thoroughly. He hadn't seen the teen in over a year and thought she looked even more beautiful than before, even with the fading bruise on her face.

Ashley smirked, "Usted es demasiado clase. I look like shit." She thought a moment. "And feel like it to."

Nicholas laughed and shook his head no. "You can look like Frankenstein and still get women." He teased, knowing Ashley's reputation very well. "And as for your feelings….I have something that will make you feel.. Asombrar!" He exclaimed grinning broadly.

"Really?" Ashley asked intrigued. "And what do you have that will make me feel so amazing?"

"I have a little bit of everything. But I know what you like, mi chica. And I have some of that too." He answered. "Are you interested?"

"Of course." Ashley answered smoothly. "dónde estás?"

"In my office." He answered while walking to the door, calling over his shoulder, "Follow me."

Ashley didn't hesitate following her father's best friend into his office, knowing there will be cocaine there.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Glen took off his guitar and placed it on the stand. "Where the hell is she?" He asked while facing Spencer and Clay, who both stopped playing the second he did. "Sound check is almost over and no one has heard a word from her. What's up?"

"Maybe she's out getting laid." Aj replied from the speaker he sat on.

Glen was starting to lose his patience with the bus driver. Through out the whole sound check he did nothing but sit around and make stupid comments. "I didn't ask you." He snapped while turning in his direction. "So shut your fucking face before you get hurt."

Aj's smile fell as he hopped off the speaker. "And who's going to hurt me, Blondie." He asked while walking up to Glen.

Clay immediately moved from his drum set and got between the two. "Chill, or they'll kick us out."

Both guys looked at each other a final time before turning away. "Well tell Blondie to quit his bitching." Aj said while retaking his seat on the speaker. "It's making my ears bleed."

Glen just ignored him and walked off the stage.

Clay sighed and looked over at Spencer. "I'm going to go cool him down." He explained before leaving.

Spencer sighed and took off her jacket, placing it on top of her amp, she turned around and met Aj's amused expression. "What?" She asked quizzically.

"Aiden has some appetite." He teased, referring to the hickeys and bite marks on her shoulder and chest that were exposed through a thin white tank top.

Spencer mentally cursed herself for taking off her jacket. The whole reason she put it on was to cover up her marked skin. "Yeah he does." She muttered nervously while grabbing her jacket and quickly putting it on. "Speaking of Aiden. I think I'll go see what he's up to now." Spencer said without looking at the driver.

Aj stared at her suspiciously and called out, "See you around." To her retreating form.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley stepped out of Nicholas's office with a lazy smile planted on her face, closing the door, she leaned heavily against it. He wasn't joking when he said amazing, she thought with a small giggle. Quickly wiping her nose, she took a few careless steps away from the door and muttered an apology when she ran into someone, accidently knocking the small girl down. "I'm sorry." She blurted out quickly offering the half dressed strawberry blonde her hand.

The stripper took the offered hand and stood up. "No it was my fault." She insisted and smiled when she made eye contact with the rock star. "I'm sorry….Ashley Davies, right?"

Ashley looked away, not knowing if the cute strawberry blonde hated her or not, she answered hesitantly. "Yeah."

"I'm Heather, and it's nice to meet you Ashley." She introduced half purring.

Ashley looked up and brown eyes met darkening green. She noted with some discomfort that they were still holding hands but didn't make an effort to break the contact. "Nice to meet you too, Heather." She replied seductively while trailing her gaze down the stripper's slender body. The pink two piece outfit she wore didn't hide much of her taunt abdomen or firm breasts, making Ashley's mouth water.

Heather caught the rock star's appreciative gaze and was internally cheering that she turned Ashley on. "So where you headed now?" She asked casually while stepping a little closer to the rock star.

Ashley smirked, "I was meeting a friend out there." She said referring to the lounge. "But I'm hoping my plans have changed."

"They have." Heather husked while leading them further back into the hallway.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"They actually serve half decent food here." Aiden said in a naturally good mood.

Aiden, Spencer, and Glen all agreed to grab something to eat before the show. They decided to go to a little Mexican restaurant, knowing there was only a couple of hours to spare before they played, and all hoped Mike and Ashley would be at the show by the time they finished. Spencer was going out of her mind thinking of all the places the rock star could be. She didn't want to think of Ashley getting laid but knew that was the only thing that made sense. What else could Ashley do for a whole day with her phone off?

Spencer looked at her boyfriend, sitting next to her, and forced a smile. "I told you not all Mexican food was bad."

"I know honey. Next time I'll remember you're always right." He said with a chuckle.

"Mmm now that's the phrase that pays." She said while lightly pecking his lips.

"I thought the phrase that pays was 'I love you.'" Aiden took a bite of his refried beans. "Don't tell me you're tired of hearing it already."

She's not getting tired of hearing it. She's getting tired of feeling it. Glen thought while silently eating his food. He watched the couple with sad eyes. Well he watched Aiden treat Spencer like a princess with sad eyes and felt uncomfortable watching Spencer eat it up.

"Because I have a lot more in store for you in the future." Aiden took another bite of his food. "And our children of course." He beamed at the thought. "They'll always know I love them."

Aiden carried on talking about their future, completely missing the depressed look on Spencer's face. Glen, who sat across from them, watched Spencer's face as she stared blankly down at her food. He didn't know what she was thinking but did know she didn't like what she was hearing. The look on her face said it all.

Aiden reached over and grabbed a taco off Spencer's plate and casually took a bite out of it. It didn't bother Spencer that Aiden was eating her food. Any appetite she might have had earlier was dead and a wave of nausea replaced it.

She took a sip of her coke and then placed a quick kiss on Aiden's cheek, stopping him mid sentence. "That's wonderful honey. A great Dane sounds like the perfect family dog."

Glen snorted. "A family dog whose shit will be bigger than your kids." he said while smiling up at the 'perfect' couple.

"Nice." Spencer said in a sarcastic voice. "Great Dane shit is perfect dinner conversation."

"Sorry I didn't know you guys were taking this future thing so seriously." He said maintaining eye contact with Spencer.

Her eyes slightly narrowed at him but she didn't say anything.

"We're taking our future very seriously." Aiden replied while grasping Spencer's hand under the table cloth. His voice held nothing but confidence and pride as he continued. "I'm going to have the most beautiful, intelligent and caring wife under my roof."

"Don't forget loyal." Glen mentioned but then regretted it when he saw the sadness that washed over Spencer.

Out of the corner of her eyes Spencer saw Aiden's smile widen. "Of course she will be loyal." He faced her. "She's the greatest girlfriend in the whole wide world. And will be an equally great wife."

"Stop it!" Spencer wanted to scream, but her mouth couldn't do anything, not even smile false reassurance. Her eyes held a certain misery that her guilt brought on. She use to love hearing these things from her boyfriend but now it was torturous. If he only knew she was going to break his heart the minute Ashley gave her the okay, she thought sadly. Then his words of love and happiness will turn into hate and sadness, ripping through her heart and soul. Could she still do it? Yes. She needed to experience new things and she hoped Aiden would understand that.

All three sat very still, Aiden stared intently at Spencer with a look of puzzlement on his handsome face, wondering why she looked so sad. Glen just stared at his food, not knowing what else to do, waiting for Spencer to say something, anything, to rid them of the uncomfortable silence that surrounded them.

'I'm going to go bring something to Clay." Glen announced as he got up.

Aiden turned his head. "Want us to come with you? We only brought the limo."

"Naw that's okay." Glen waved the idea off with a motion of his hand. "I'll grab a cab."

"Cab?" Spencer looked up. "Glen that's ridiculous. We should all just leave. I'm not that hungry anyway."

Aiden looked at her in disbelief. "All you could talk about the whole way here was how hungry you were." He looked at her plate. "And you hardly touched a thing!"

"A cab is fine guys. Don't worry about it." He looked at Spencer and pointed at her. "And eat or you'll feel like shit when we play."

Spencer stared defiantly up at equally stubborn blue eyes. "Alright, you win." She said in defeat while taking a bit out of her taco. "See, I'm eating."

"Good." Glen smiled at both of his friends. "I'll see you guys later."

After Glen left, Aiden sat staring at his half empty Dr. Pepper, not knowing what to say to his girlfriend. He expected her to at least smile at his compliments but they only seemed to have upset her. Why would they upset her, He asked himself. Isn't that what all girls like to hear from their boyfriends?

"What is going on Aiden?"

Aiden looked at her confused out of his mind. She sounded angry and not sorry like she should have been for making him look stupid.

"Excuse me?" He asked with a certain edge in his tone.

"You hardly ever mention our future together and tonight you even mention getting a fucking dog! What brought all this on?" She asked.

"Why the hell is starting a family with me making you angry?" He asked ignoring the question. The truth was he wanted to hurry up and marry Spencer so she wouldn't leave him. It was all he could think about after finding all those markings on her body on his birthday night.

Spencer sighed her irritation. "That's one of the reasons why I left Ohio. I don't want to be like every other girl in that small town. Getting married and having a whole bunch of kids before I'm even 20!" she chuckled humorously. "I'm sorry but that's just not what I want."

Aiden said nothing as he gazed down at his food.

Spencer ignored the dejected look on his face and continued eating her food.

"And if that's what I want?" He finally asked without looking at her.

"Then you'll have to find somebody else to give that to you." She answered without hesitation.

"And that wouldn't bother you?" He asked incredulously. A quick stab of pain ran through him when Spencer shook her head no.

Spencer looked at him and nearly choked on the food in her mouth when she saw how heart broken he really was. His vibrant blue eyes were dull and held so much sadness that it completely shattered Spencer's heart. All he ever does is expresses his love for you and in return you hurt him. She thought sadly. Spencer slowly moved her hand closer to his and hesitated when their fingers touched. Aiden sensed his girlfriend's hesitation and intertwined their fingers. A small breath of relief, Spencer didn't know she was holding, escaped her lips as she leaned her head on her boyfriend's broad shoulder.

"I love you, Aiden." She said softly.

One day Spencer would drive him insane, he thought with a small smile.

"I love you, too. Spencer."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"Shake that ass baby!" Mike shouted at the dancing stripper on stage. He took a small sip of his 7th bud light and continued watching the half dressed blonde on stage. It was five pm and the place was filling up fast with men of all ages. Mike sat at a table next to a man who could easily pass for 100 and was too drunk to notice how annoyed the man was at his obscene shouting. "I can't believe Ashley's missing this." He slurred. Ashley hadn't crossed his mind in a while. He assumed she was having sex after the first two hours of waiting for her and stopped expecting her to meet him. "Man she has great tits." He mumbled while finishing off his beer.

After his intoxicated mind realized he was out of beer, the drummer pushed his chair back and stood up. He grimaced slightly when the sensitive skin under his tattoo shot of a wave of pain through his body. With an uneasy sigh, he walked through the throng of people while digging sloppily through his pockets for money. He reached the bar and froze when he heard the bartender call out, "Hey Pops what are you doing here?"

He abruptly turned his head to where the bartender was looking and immediately ran off when he saw the blonde headed manager looking the other way. "Shit! Shit! Shit." He hissed while stumbling through the darkened hallway. "I got to find Ash."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"Fuck Ashley, that was good." Heather purred as she laid exhausted in the VIP room's couch.

"Yeah." Ashley mumbled as she sat up.

Heather immediately did the same and started unbuckling the rock star's belt while taking a ready nipple into her mouth. It had taken what seemed like forever to talk the rock star into taking off her shirt and bra. But it was well worth the wait, Heather reasoned when she laid eyes on the rock star's exposed upper body.

"Stop." Ashley choked out, fighting back a moan.

Heather tore her mouth off and looked up at the panting rock star. "Why?" She asked with a puzzled expression.

"I have to find my friend." She explained dryly while standing.

Heather watched Ashley rebuckle her belt and sighed when the rock star put on her bra. "Well this was fun." She said sadly while standing to put on her own clothes.

Ashley pulled her shirt over her head and faced the stripper. "I don't understand your tone. Don't you do all this shit all the time? No strings attached?" She asked slightly annoyed.

"Yeah, but I didn't even get to do anything to you." She said while strapping on her heels. "Don't you need a little something?" She purred while standing.

Ashley opened her mouth to reply but then closed it when the door busted open.

"Ashley Pops is here." Mike exclaimed as he stepped into the room.

"Fuck." Ashley hissed and looked over at Heather. "Do you have a car?"

"Uh…yeah."

"Good." She smirked. "Then the little something I need is a ride."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The car stopped in front of a large brick building. The neighborhood they were in did not look safe at all. "Where are we?" Ashley asked from the back seat. She stared quizzically at an old man pushing a shopping cart filled with trash, across the street.

"My apartment." Heather answered simply while turning off the car. She looked up at the rearview mirror and met puzzled brown eyes. "You never said where you wanted to go so I decided to just go home."

Ashley didn't say anything. She just stared at the rundown apartment building surrounded with a little over 10 cars. "Are you having a party or something?" She asked vaguely hearing the music playing inside.

Heather opened her car door. "No, my roommate is. He always has one on Friday nights." She answered as she stepped out.

Ashley leaned forward and tapped her sleeping friend's shoulder. Mike stirred with a scowl on his face. "What." He slurred looking back at the rock star.

"We're here." She answered as she opened the back seat door. "Come on." She said before getting out.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer walked back stage covered head to toe in sweat. Ashley and Mike never showed up so Aiden had to take Ashley's place on guitar and Clay took Mike's place on drums. The crowd seemed confused when they saw Aiden and not Ashley start off the first song with a solo but then seemed okay when Glen announced Ashley was sick. Spencer sighed and followed the rest of the band to the limo.

Spencer kissed her boyfriend goodbye before entering the stretch escalade. They both agreed to go back to their own hotel rooms that night, being too tired to do anything more than sleep. Plus she didn't want Ashley to walk into their suite finding Aiden in her bed. She knew that would hurt the rock star and wanted to avoid causing Ashley anymore pain.

She took her seat next to Glen and let out a long yawn as they drove to their hotel.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

As they walked up the staircase leading to the apartment, Ashley glanced at Mike and wondered how he made it that far without falling. He was slightly swaying as he walked and Ashley wondered how many drinks he had back at the strip club. As they reached the door to the apartment Ashley wondered if this was a good idea. She didn't feel secure like she normally did when she was under her security guards watchful eyes. Maybe they should have just asked Heather to drop them off at the venue they were playing at, instead of this house party.

"You okay?" Heather asked as she placed a comforting hand on the rock star's shoulder.

Ashley slightly tensed and looked up. Her eyes fell on the large hickey that marked a small section of the stripper's neck and her face was suddenly burning. She never stayed long enough to see the aftermath of her actions after having sex with someone, except for Spencer, and she was feeling highly uncomfortable and too sober, looking at Heather. Her discomfort soon turned to guilt as she thought about Spencer. How can you say you love someone one minute and fuck a total stranger the next? Ashley frowned and lightly shook her head. She's not your girlfriend! You can fuck who ever you want, She mentally chastised herself. She's probably doing it with Aiden at this very moment and you're feeling guilty?! "I'm fine." She answered more curtly than she meant to. "I just need a drink." She added in a softer tone.

Heather nodded her head and turned her attention to the door. Opening it, the trio stepped inside and everyone in the room looked to drunk to care that they were celebrities.

The place was big and barely lit by dimming light bulbs. The air around them was thick with smoke coming from cigarettes and joints. Ashley looked around and saw various groups of people dancing in the middle of the room, sitting on the couch smoking pot, and noticed some people making out in the dark corners of the room. Her eyes slightly bulged when she saw a couple openly having sex in one of the corners that wasn't so dark. Ashley turned toward Heather, who was standing next to her, and leaned in close to her ear. "How bout that drink?" She asked over the loud music.

Heather looked at her. "What would you like?"

Ashley looked at everyone else and saw they were drinking bud weisers and Heineken. She looked back at Heather and mouthed Heineken. Heather smiled and placed a quick kiss on her lips before walking towards the kitchen. Ashley was a little surprised by the kiss but it didn't bother her too much. She just hoped Heather wouldn't forget the 'no strings attached' rule and give her shit when it was time to leave. Stripper drama was the last thing the young rock star needed.

Ashley looked over at Mike and rolled her eyes when she saw him sloppily making out with a red head. "Poor girl." She murmured while walking toward the couch. Ashley took a seat on one of the three couches, slightly aggravated from being pushed around the whole way there by the throng of dancing drunks, and watched a small white joint go from person to person, quickly coming her way.

"I thought I lost you." A voice whispered hotly in her ear.

Ashley turned her head toward the voice and came face to face with the stripper. "Not yet." She replied with a taunting smirk as she took one of the two beers in Heather's hand. A tap on her shoulder took Ashley's focus off the strawberry blonde and on the joint being offered to her. She took the small white joint and took a drag. The smoke burned her throat and lungs, making her eyes slightly water, and she slightly grimaced as she passed the joint to Heather. It had been a while since she last had any pot but she wasn't about to turn it down tonight. It was her day off. Ashley chuckled at the thought and smiled as she took a sip of her beer.

"Feeling good?" Heather asked as she brought her hand up to dark auburn hair, running her fingers through the wavy locks, she moved closer to the rock star.

"I guess." Ashley answered looking at her. She felt a warm rush go through her as Heather's free hand began to stroke up and down her inner thigh.

"I can make you feel better." She purred while sucking on a sensitive earlobe.

How pleasant! Ashley had no idea why she was letting this stranger kiss down her neck, or trail her hand up her abdomen, but didn't find herself too uncomfortable. In fact she was enjoying it. She wasn't even bothered by the audience they had or the drunken men she heard whispering 'that's hot' sitting across from them. Maybe it was the cocaine that was making her so careless or the fact that she just didn't care anymore. Why should she care? If someone did take a picture of her and a stripper fucking on a couch inside a stranger's apartment, the only person it would affect would be Pops. Ashley smiled at the thought. She wanted to piss her father off. That's one of the main reasons she bailed on their show. Oh yes life was good. Ashley thought watching Heather straddle her waist.

"You like this, don't you?" She whispered in her ear.

"Very much." Ashley answered placing her hands on the stripper's ass. "You?"

Heather nodded and dipped her head. Kissing down Ashley's jaw, she stopped at her chin and pressed their foreheads together. "Let's go to my bedroom." She husked staring into dark brown eyes.

Ashley nodded in agreement and they stood up. Walking toward the bedroom, Ashley stopped when she saw a guy with cocaine. Forgetting all about the stripper as her eyes fell on the soft white powder, she walked up to the man and offered him a wad of cash, not caring that she was getting ripped off, she easily traded the money for the clear plastic bag filled with cocaine and looked back at Heather. Heather didn't seem appalled or shocked that the rock star did drugs, since her boyfriend them too, and said nothing as they made their way to her bedroom.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer lied on her back in bed but couldn't fall asleep. She'd talked to her mom a long while about everything except Ashley and her plan to break up with Aiden. She knew Paula was very fond of Aiden and would be very upset if she ever broke up with him. She felt a little guilty telling her Mom how great and happy they were. It wasn't that much of a lie though. She wasn't unhappy with Aiden, she really did love him and knew he'd someday make a great husband and father but she just wasn't ready for that life yet. And then there was this thing with Ashley.

Spencer threw a pillow over her face. Not only was she falling for somebody else, but that somebody was Aiden's friend and was a girl! Her mother would die if she found out her only daughter broke up with her boyfriend to be with his best friend, who was a girl that she thoroughly enjoyed having sex with. Spencer groaned at the thought. And turned on her side, trying to find a comfortable position. If only she could talk to Ashley about all of this. She frowned. Where is she? Who is she with? And what are they doing?

Spencer closed her eyes. She couldn't stop her eyes from watering. Thinking back to the beach, she wondered if Ashley still saw what they were doing fucking. Spencer snorted. Of course she did! If she did all of those things out of love wouldn't she be with you right now instead of some groupie? Hell she probably does all that to all the girls she fucks. Two lazy tears made their way down Spencer's face as she continued thinking about Ashley. At least Aiden loved her. She thought before falling into a tiring sleep.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley stepped into the room and closed the door. She turned around and was pushed against the door with a hungry mouth covering hers before she had a chance to say a word. A little growl asked her lips as she tore her mouth of the stripper's. Her first priority was the small plastic bag in her hand, everything else, including Heather, just didn't matter to her at that moment. "Back off." She snapped as she violently pushed past the startled strawberry blonde.

Heather watched Ashley pour the cocaine on top of a mirror she had lying on top of her dresser and walked over to her after she snorted them. "How do you know that stuff is any good?"

"I don't." Ashley answered looking at her.

"Well that's not very safe." She responded staring into hungry brown eyes.

Ashley ignored the stripper's comment and pulled her small body into her own, capturing her lips in a demanding kiss, the rock star led the small strawberry blonde to the bed.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Hearing the phone ring woke Spencer from her dreamless sleep. She kept her eyes closed and face buried in the pillow as she blindly reached for the phone sitting on top of the night stand.

"Hello?" She mumbled sleepily.

"Ashley?" An unfamiliar voice asked.

Sitting up Spencer yawned and asked, "Who is this?"

"Madison Duarte, her assistant gave me this number to reach her since her cell phone is off."

"Madison, I'm sorry but she's not here. Can I take a message?" She asked.

Madison sighed. "No that's alright." Her voice was filled with disappointment that made Spencer wonder. "Can you please just tell her to call me back?"

"Um, yeah sure."

"Thank you. Goodnight."

"Goodnight." Spencer replaced the phone back in its cradle and stared at it quizzically. She moved her gaze over to the alarm clock by the phone and sighed when she read the bright red numbers. "2 A.M and there's still no sign of you?" She whispered while lying back down.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley climaxed, feeling the blonde stranger's mouth on her southern region, eating her out, and unconsciously groaned out Spencer's name. She got tired of finger fucking Heather and decided to find someone else to play with. Leaving the strawberry blonde 300 dollars, Ashley left her room and walked back into the party. She was surprised to see more people had shown up. Grabbing a beer, she walked onto the dance floor and started moving to the music. After a few more beers and songs, Ashley led the blonde she had been dancing with into the bathroom, where she easily allowed the blonde to remove her pants and go down on her.

"Who's Spencer!" The drunken woman demanded staring into Ashley's blood shot hooded eyes.

Ashley smiled at hearing the blonde's name. Her mind fogged from the alcohol and the drugs made her forget that she hated the blonde. "Love of my life." She answered between giggles.

Ashley didn't even see the slap coming. Her head violently snapped to the side as she heard the door to the bathroom close with a slam. "Fuck." She groaned as she cradled the already bruised cheek. She lightly shook her head and fixed her jeans before stumbling out of the bathroom. Leaning against the bathroom door, she watched everyone else dance, make out, fuck, talk, smoke, drink, and then her eyes fell on the couch. Heather sat, straddling some guys lap, with her tongue down his throat.

A snarl formed on her lips as she continued watching them. In Ashley's drug induced mind, the two figures on the couch turned into Spencer and Aiden. Her anger amplified the longer she watched them fondle and kiss each other. Tearing her gaze off them she looked around the room. "I'll show her." She slurred her eyes landing on her next victim.

The small drunk red head felt eyes on her and turned her head, meeting desire filled brown eyes, she flashed Ashley a small smile as she walked up to the rock star leaning against the door. They made small talk and the woman nearly fainted when they exchanged names. Knowing she was talking to a celebrity further aroused the red head and she grew bolder as their conversation. Placing a hand on the small of Ashley's back, she began to lightly stroke the skin she found there through the material of her shirt. Ashley was getting tired of the small talk and slightly narrowed her eyes when the small hand on her back moved to her front, moving under her shirt and making small circles around her navel. Smirking, she leaned forward and brought a hand behind the woman's head, possessing her offered mouth while opening the door behind them.

Ashley pulled herself and the red head into the bathroom and then closed it by pushing the red head against it. Her mouth stayed on the red head's as she started unbuttoning the stranger's shirt. Her hand froze mid way when she heard the song playing outside. 'Hold On'. Her mind went blank and then traveled back to the tonight show. Her eyes meeting Spencer after the song, the connection that passed between them, the warm rush that ran through her that split second she stared into the grey eyes that tortured and completed her at the same time. She moved away from the red head and mumbled an apology before rushing out of the room and then party.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer shot up from bed, hearing a very loud, disturbing crash. Fear was her first instinctual reaction to it but then she relaxed after hearing a familiar voice shout a string of curses. Her fear then turned into anger when she realized the voice belonged to Ashley. Quickly getting out of bed, she opened her bedroom door and walking into the sitting room. Her gaze landed on a very wet, tired looking Ashley. She stood staring down at a pile of glass that used to be a vase.

Ashley snorted and turned her head. Brown eyes met grey and she was momentarily taken aback. She gave the front desk man her name and he gave her an extra key to her suite but she didn't know she was sharing with Spencer. The grey eyes staring back at her glazed over with sorrow that she couldn't look away from. The combination of hate and love she felt for the blonde made her feel things that confused her. Seeing the sadness in her eyes should have made her feel better not worse. That's the whole reason she played hooky and fucked all those people today. To hurt Spencer. A lump formed in her throat and she felt like an ass. Breaking the eye contact Ashley looked back down at the glass, feeling like shit.

"Where'd you go?" Spencer asked softly, breaking the silence.

Ashley kept her eyes on the glass and merely shrugged. "Here and there."

"Do you even remember her name?" Spencer spat out bitterly before she could stop herself.

Ashley's head snapped up and she stared incredulously at Spencer. She closed the distance between them, forgetting about her guilty feelings as anger washed over her. Stopping a couple of feet away from her, flaming brown eyes stared into grey. "I'm not your fucking boyfriend." She hissed. "So don't fucking treat me like I am." She smirked. "I can fuck whoever I want, when ever I want, and as many as I want." She stated moving closer to Spencer.

Spencer stared into Ashley's blood shot eyes and stepped back when her alcohol stained breath assaulted her nose. "You're drunk." She stated dryly.

"And you're beautiful." Ashley slurred closing the distance between them and pushing Spencer against the wall.

"Wait….Ashley, no stop." Spencer demanded feeling Ashley kiss down her throat.

Ashley growled and lifted her head. She didn't have much patience. "If I don't get you then I'll just get somebody else." She threatened with a fire in her eyes.

Spencer's own anger got the best of her and she pushed the rock star away. "Then leave Ashley and go find some groupie to fuck." She spat while walking back into her room.

Ashley winced at the slamming door and headed toward the liquor cabinet. "I don't need a fucking groupie." She muttered while opening one of the bottles. "I need a man." She slurred. "And I choose you 'Jack Daniels'."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer spent the next hour tossing and turning in bed. After a while, she finally gave up on sleep and got out of bed.

"Ashley?" Spencer called out entering the sitting room. The rock star laid face down on the floor with her eyes closed, obviously passed out. Her clothes were still wet from walking in the rain and she still held the jack Daniels bottle in her hand.

Spencer sighed and walked over to the rock star. "Ashley." She tried again, gently shaking her shoulder.

Ashley groaned and slowly opened her unfocused blood shot eyes.

"Can you sit up?" She asked while taking the half empty bottle out of her hand.

"Huh?" Ashley asked with a confused look on her face. Spencer sighed again and helped Ashley sit up and then stand. Wrapping her arm around Ashley's slender waist, she walked them into her room. Spencer guided her to the mattress where the rock star fell sluggishly face first onto the mattress, falling fast asleep instantly.

Spencer watched her sleep a moment, hearing her breathing deepen and even as she slept, she herself starting feeling sleepy again. She quickly removed Ashley's shoes and wet clothing, leaving the rock star in her boxer shorts and bra, and covered her up with the large comforter. Yawning, Spencer walked to the other side of the bed and got in. Covering herself with the blanket she closed her eyes and also fell asleep.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Grey eyes slowly opened, squinting as the morning light fell over them. Spencer turned her head, escaping the sun's bright rays, and her gaze fell on the rock star's sleeping face. Ashley slept rolled on her side facing Spencer with her lips parted, exposing the small barbell that lied inside. Spencer abruptly rolled onto her stomach and moved her face closer to Ashley's, getting a better look at the tongue piercing. The area around it was a little redder than the rest of the slightly swollen muscle and Spencer couldn't stop her hand from reaching out into the rock star's mouth to touch it. Ashley winced as soon as the small digit came into contact with the piercing and Spencer abruptly pulled her hand back. Sympathy washed over the blonde when she saw the rock star's face scrunch up in pain. Spencer ran her hand down Ashley's bruised cheek, smiling when the rock star's face immediately relaxed from her touch. What am I going to do with you Ashley? She wondered while gently pushing back wavy auburn locks of hair that had fallen across her face. Ashley's words from last night played in her mind as she continued to watch the rock star sleep. I can fuck whoever I want, when ever I want, and as many as I want. "Maybe Glen was mistaking when he said you loved me." Spencer whispered to the sleeping form, her grey eyes watering as she ran the back of her knuckles down her face. "You love what you do to me." She pulled her hand back and wiped away the tear running down her cheek. "What you do to groupies." She muttered slipping out of bed.

Spencer walked to the bathroom and stopped before entering. She looked back over her shoulder at the sleeping rock star and added, "You fuck them and then leave them."

Spencer took a long soothing shower and quickly dressed. After towel drying and combing her long blonde hair she went back to the bedroom and checked on Ashley. After seeing her beautiful face still relaxed in sleep, she left. Stepping out of the suite she froze when she saw Pops coming her way. Spencer placed a very strained fake smile over her lips and greeted the obviously sullen man with a, "Hey Pops."

Pops smiled back and returned her greetings. "Morning Princess." He looked over her shoulder and stared at the door. The smile fell off his face. "Is she in there?" He asked flatly making eye contact with the small bass player.

Spencer ran a nervous hand through her hair, thinking of a way to get the angry manager to leave, and sighed. "She's asleep." She simply answered and placed her hands on Pops shoulders when he moved forward, intent on barging into the room.

Pops looked down at her with a frown and crossed his arms over his a chest. A gesture he did when his patience was wearing thin. "Is there a problem?" He asked between clenched teeth.

A pang of fear ran through Spencer as she continued to stare into angry brown eyes, but that didn't stop her from trying to stop him from bothering Ashley. "Yes." She answered boldly. "You disturbing Ashley's much needed rest." She cut him off when he tried to speak. "She didn't get much sleep last night." She explained, and then further elaborated when she saw the careless look on his face. "She was drunk and most likely high when she came in around 3 and then drank some more after that. I helped her to bed around four and she's been sleeping since then. Her body's exhausted and she's probably going to have a really bad hang over when she wakes up. Your shit is the last thing she needs."

Pops stared at her slightly shocked by her foul mouth and boldness. After looking into her pleading grey eyes, he smirked and reluctantly agreed. "Fine Princess. She can have a couple of more hours, then" He held up a rolled up magazine in his hand "We will discuss this." He handed Spencer the magazine and left.

Spencer watched Pops leave and then looked down at the magazine in her hands. There was a large picture of Ashley walking out of a gentleman's club, following a small strawberry blonde, and a couple of smaller pictures beside it. One of them showed Ashley entering the stripper's car and then the other was of them driving off. Spencer was struck speechless. She suspected it but seeing the proof itself hurt a lot more than she could have ever imagined. It felt like she had just taken a major punch to the gut and she felt so stupid for thinking Ashley would just give up her crazy sex groupie life for her. Looking up with distant eyes, she spotted a trash can and thought about throwing the magazine away. Making up her mind she turned around and put the key into the hotel room door. She stepped inside and left the magazine at Ashley's bed side. Grey eyes moved over to the sleeping teen on the bed and she leaned forward. Soft pink lips barely brushed over Ashley's cheek before Spencer stood up and left.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"Hold the elevator!" AJ said quickly, rushing into the elevator and thanking the blonde bass player for holding it. "I owe you one." He said slightly out of breath.

Spencer looked at the man who could easily pass for Ashley's twin and replied, "No problem." While smiling.

"You have such a lovely smile." AJ said returning the smile and loving her blush. "No wonder why you're on so many magazines."

Spencer inwardly groaned, hating the mental pictures the word 'magazine' brought on but still continued to smile. She wasn't going to let that ruin anymore of her day. "Believe me it's not my smile." She chuckled. "It's Aiden's body they love." Her boyfriend was in most of the magazine pictures she was in, with his arms wrapped around her or just standing by her side.

AJ snorted before he could stop himself, he never did like Aiden, and smiled sheepishly at the amused look Spencer gave him. "Believe me, you don't want to know." He joked stepping in sync with Spencer out of the elevator. AJ looked over at her and asked, "So….you headed back to your room?"

Spencer met his gaze and held up the hot cup of tea she was holding. After leaving their suite Spencer went down to the Casino's buffet and ordered a hot tea for Ashley. The waitress gave her a funny look before getting the tea and came back with the hot beverage and her digital camera. Spencer spent the next couple of minutes taking pictures and signing napkins before heading back to her suite. "It's for Ashley." She explained casually, not liking the skeptical look AJ had on his face.

"For Ashley." He repeated slowly. Interesting, he thought with the end of his lips quirking into a grin. "Well lucky her."

Spencer didn't say anything just nodded her head. They started walking toward the suite when Spencer's phone rang. She handed AJ the steaming cup and answered it. "Hello?...I'm headed to my room…..no…..um, right now?" She looked over at AJ who was watching her with mild interest. "You are?...No that's alright I'll just meet you there….okay, alright. Bye baby." Spencer closed her phone and sighed.

"Is there a problem?" AJ asked watching Spencer put her phone away.

Spencer looked at him and shook her head no. "Aiden wants me to meet him back at the buffet for breakfast." She explained with no enthusiasm. Her hopes of being able to talk to Ashley before she had to deal with Pops died when AJ offered to take the tea to her. A part of her wanted to talk things out with the rock star while the other part wanted nothing to do with her. "Um yeah thanks." She replied not knowing what else to say.

Spencer handed AJ her room key and said goodbye.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

After Ashley woke up she went straight to the bathroom and brushed her teeth, occasionally wincing as the bristles accidently brushed against her new piercing, making it hurt like hell. She didn't know how she was going to eat but then smiled when she realized she hardly ate anyway. "I guess smoothies are going to be my new best friend." She told her reflection around the toothbrush in her mouth.

The habit of calling food her friends began when she started taking cooking lessons from Shannon. The red head would always call her favorite foods pal, bud, best friend, and even love when they were eating and after a while Ashley started doing it to. She mostly does it when she cooks but it occasionally slips out every once in a while. Ashley smiled when she thought about all her lessons with Shannon. They were always fun and exciting but educational at the same time. Ashley was an extremely good cook and she had Shannon to thank for it. Her smile fell when the name popped up in her head and she slowly pulled the tooth brush out of her mouth.

She missed the red head immensely, Ashley realized while absently washing her face. Shannon was her first real crush and her only girl friend at the age 13. At the time everyone around the small teen were all male, harry, tattooed, pierced, dirty, foul mouthed, and old, making Ashley grateful she had Shannon to hang around with. The red head would occasionally take her out to do normal teenage things like see movies and shop. They mostly did those things before Ashley played on stage or after a show, if it wasn't too late, and Ashley cherished every second of it, knowing it wouldn't last long. '16 candles from hell' were quickly rising on the charts and Ashley barely had time to breathe much less go to see a movie with her cook. They still hung out and Shannon still gave Ashley cooking lessons, when Ashley had the time, and after a while the rock star started seeing Shannon as someone she wanted to be more than friends with someday. She wanted Shannon to be her girlfriend. Her first girlfriend. But the age difference stopped Ashley from thinking like that. She doubted a 20 year old would want anything to do with a 14 year old so decided to keep it to herself until she was older.

Another year passed by with Ashley extremely busy with the band. The beginning of the year was spent writing the new album and the rest was spent touring. It was December and the show they had to play in Ohio was cancelled due to the enormous amount of snow that had fallen the night before. 15 year old Ashley was ecstatic. It had been a couple of weeks since she last cooked with Shannon and she was missing the red head like crazy. Ashley entered the hotel they were staying at and went straight to front desk to ask which room the cook was assigned to. She thanked the man who gave her the information and ran straight to the elevator. When Ashley reached the cook's suite she stared quizzically down at the small 'do not disturb sign' on the door knob. She carefully put her ear to the door and then abruptly pulled back when she heard male grunts from inside. Ashley was shocked and then angry at the cook. In her eyes the cook now looked like a groupie whore. The people Ashley hated the most.

It wasn't long before the door to Shannon's suite opened. Ashley had been sitting in front of the door across from the red head's suite, drilling holes into the room across from her with fuming brown eyes that only got hotter when she saw the male walk out, smiling when he saw her. Ashley's dark eyes, filled with rage and hate, widened at seeing it was their driver, Charlie, who had been making those disgusting noises with her Shannon. She abruptly stood and ordered him to get out of her sight. He was confused at the little girl's attitude and tried to question her but she kept interrupting him, shouting 'get the fuck away'. After realizing the small guitar player wasn't listening he stalked off. Not long after, Ashley stormed into the cook's suite and did the exact same thing. Ordering her to get out and never come back. The cook looked hurt but didn't say anything to the 15 year old. Ashley left and gave Rachael instructions to buy her a plane ticket. After that she went to her father and told him they needed a new driver, which AJ ended up being.

Nobody questioned Ashley's decision to get rid of the cook and bus driver. They all just assumed Ashley's new rock star ego had gotten to her and she did it because she could do it. But that wasn't the case and Ashley felt alone after Shannon left. It was just her and whole bunch of guys. She didn't want another cook on the bus or in her life.

It wasn't long before the loneliness and depression got the best of her and she was miserable until she stumbled upon Marijuana and the other drugs that followed. It helped her forget all about the red head and cooking. The two things she loved the most at the time. Her drug use never affected her performance on stage since guitar playing was like breathing to her. It was just so natural. The other members didn't try to stop her when she did it in front of them. They were quickly getting use to drug use since everyone else around them did it. But it always saddened them to see Ashley do it. Especially Glen who saw her like family. He hated what she was doing to her body but couldn't say anything about it. It was Ashley's business, Ashley's body, and he assumed she was too stubborn to listen to him anyway, so why bother?

The band watched as Ashley slowly withdrew from them after a while. She wasn't very talkative and normally stayed in her room on the bus when they were touring on the road. Her cooking habits also died since she was never really hungry anymore. Weeks turned to months in a blink of an eye and Ashley didn't care that she hadn't picked up a spatula since the red head's departure. She knew her cooking skills weren't going anywhere so decided to focus on her new love. Drugs.

Ashley snapped out of her reverie when she heard the suite's door open. Curious, she walked out of the bathroom, in her bra and underwear, and narrowed her eyes at AJ, who stood holding up the cup of tea. "Good morning, Ashley." He walked passed her and entered the bedroom behind her, not caring for an answer. He looked at the bed and arched an eyebrow at the disheveled sheets. Both sides were obviously slept in meaning two people were sleeping in it. More interesting. He thought walking to the end table.

"Are you looking for something?" She spat at her annoying cousin.

Her head, mouth, and stomach hurt like hell and she knew AJ would only make her feel worst. When she woke up she knew the second her eyes opened today was going to suck, but now, seeing her cousin act like the fucking king of England, she knew it was beyond 'suck'. Her distress was always his pleasure and seeing the stupid taunting smile on his face told her he was pretty damn happy.

"No. I'm looking at something." He answered smugly, putting the cup of tea a side. "Check this out, Ash." He held up the magazine, loving the shade ash Ashley's face turned at seeing the pictures. "Front page too. The world must love you." He laughed a little, fueling Ashley's anger and embarrassment.

"Wow I'm on a cover of a magazine, big whoop." She exclaimed as casual as possible, trying her hardest to keep from reaching out and breaking things. Having her personal life on live display was just something she despised. After dealing with it all of her life she still wasn't use to it. Ashley moved passed her slightly disappointed cousin and picked up her tea. Taking a small sip she took a seat on the bed. "This is good." She said while looking up at AJ. "Thanks." She said with a forced smile.

AJ just stared at her wondering why she wasn't freaking out. "Don't thank me. Thank Spencer." He said leaning against the large dresser.

Ashley choked a little on the liquid she had sipped when the name registered in her mind. Did Spencer see the magazine? Her mind raced at the thought and her nerves jumped with panic. "Who put that there?" She asked with a shaky voice as her body rose from the bed. Ashley stared into the brown eyes that mirrored her own and hoped it was her idiot cousin who did it and not Spencer.

AJ raised an eyebrow at her pleading tone. He filed it away for later and answered honestly. "Spencer did it since she's the only one with the key."

Ashley felt dizzy and the ground under her feet disappeared. Taking a seat numbly back on the bed, she stared distantly down at her bare feet. She thought back to last night but couldn't remember much. Her mind conjured pictures of her leaving Heather's apartment and then walking to the casino in the rain, then fast forward to when she reached her suite. After that it was all just a blur. She vaguely remembered hearing a door slam and then going to the liquor cabinet but that's about it.

"Ashley."

Startled, Ashley looked up. "Yeah?" She asked dryly, wishing AJ would just leave.

"You kind of zoned out for a minute."

Ashley looked away from her unconcerned cousin and stared at the magazine in his hand.

"Where is Spencer?" She asked in a small almost afraid voice.

AJ saw the undisguised fear in her face and chewed on his lower lip. What was going on between them? He wondered while answering Ashley's question. "She's having breakfast with Aiden," He paused when he saw Ashley's hands close into angry fists, clutching the bed sheets under them. He also noticed the abrupt clench in her jaw. Staring suspiciously at her he asked, "Why do you ask?"

Ashley looked back over at him, her eyes hard and had a cold, almost fearful, edge to them. "Just wondering." She answered casually, releasing the sheets in her hands and slowly stood from the bed. "Let me see that." She said motioning toward the magazine.

AJ handed Ashley the magazine and watched her turn the pages with a grin placed on his lips.

Ashley saw him grinning out of the corner of her eye and couldn't keep the snarl off her face. AJ was only adding onto her irritation, like always, and ignoring him was starting to be a difficult task with the eerie aurora radiating off him. Half of her attention was wondering what the little weasel was up to while the other half was on the magazine. Ashley found the page she was looking for and started reading all the fake buillshit they wrote about the pictures. The rock star found herself laughing at some of it. Everyone knew she was gay already, she publically came out after she turned sixteen in a tv interview, and was glad nobody made a big deal about it, but this was the first time the paparazzi had actually caught her doing something with another girl. Well she was glad they didn't actually catch her doing things to the stripper. Ashley smirked. That would have sucked, she reasoned as she closed the magazine and threw it back on the end table. But it still didn't look good being caught leaving a strip club, she also thought with a heavy sigh.

"Was she good?" AJ asked with a large smile.

Ashley looked at him and shrugged, "She was okay."

AJ approached the night stand, picking up the magazine he said, "She's cute," He moved his gaze over to his cousin, "what's her name?"

"Hannah? No wait Barbra. No…." Ashley trailed off and just shrugged again.

"Well she must not have been that good." AJ quipped with genuine amusement.

"I guess not," Ashley agreed, meeting his gaze. "I'm going to shower now and then I'll see Pops when I finish."

"Alright." AJ responded while walking out of the room.

Ashley sighed heavily, she knew seeing Pops was definitely going to suck.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

After her shower, Ashley walked into the main lobby, hungry and just not in the mood for her father's bitching yet. She wore a tight black tank top with a white skull logo on the front, stopping 2 inches above her pierced navel, a small jean skirt with black/white stripped tights stopping above her ankle, black studded belt, black converse, and a small black leather Chanel bag. The smell of the buffet got her attention and she wondered aimlessly inside. She was very hungry, but slightly nauseated, and wondered if eating would make her feel better or worse. She also wondered if she could eat anything with her new sensitive tongue piercing. Maybe a trip to smoothie king would be more appropriate, she mused staring at the crowded buffet. Yeah smoothie king is a definite must.

"Ashley!"

She heard before she could turn around and leave. Ashley turned toward the voice and visibly paled at seeing both Spencer and Aiden. Aiden was standing at his seat, a broad grin over his lips as he waved Ashley over to him. Spencer on the other hand wasn't as welcoming. She sat silently staring down at her plate of pancakes, keeping her angry gaze down at her food and not at the rock star where it belonged.

Ashley looked back at Aiden and returned his smile, ignoring as much of her discomfort as possible when he hugged her. "Hey, how have you been?" Aiden asked releasing his hold on the tense teen.

"Peachy." Ashley answered casually with a hint of sarcasm.

Two pair of eyes moved at the same time and both girls felt lumps form in their throats at seeing each other. They stood momentarily still just staring into one another eyes. Ashley's dark brown eyes unguarded and full of so much pain, guilt, and regret, gazed into Spencer's grey angry eyes. "Morning Spencer." Ashley greeted politely, her voice full of confidence and casualty she wasn't feeling, as she stuck her hand out.

"Morning Ashley." Spencer returned with a strained smile as she took the rock star's hand. Grey eyes abruptly looked down at their hands when she felt Ashley's tremble. Was she nervous? Scared? Spencer wondered as she let go of the shaky hand.

Aiden looked between the two, chuckling. "Come on guys that's how you would greet a stranger. We're all friends here, hug."

Ashley visibly tensed and as if in a trance walked into Spencer's arms, wrapping her arms around the blonde while Spencer did the same. Ashley relaxed and closed her eyes losing herself in the blonde's seemingly warm embrace, wishing the warmth was real, but it was all cold and awkward for both teens and Ashley realized how cold and fake it really was when she pulled back and looked into cold grey eyes. "Hello Spencer." The rock star said softly.

Spencer didn't answer she just looked over at Aiden and was relieved to see him smiling brightly, obviously satisfied with their 'friendly' greeting, and took her seat. Aiden insisted Ashley join them, and wouldn't take no for an answer, forcing Ashley to agree and regret ever getting out of bed. He took the seat next to Spencer, while Ashley sat across from the couple, looking at the napkin holder.

"Do you want the buffet or something off the menu?" Aiden asked casually.

"I don't want anything." She answered meeting his gaze. "Well I can't have anything." She showed him her tongue when he looked at her with a puzzled expression. "I can only have soft foods."

"Whoa, did you do that yesterday?" He asked curiously.

"Yeah," She answered quietly, hoping Aiden wouldn't ask about her yesterday.

"It's nice." He took a bite of his scramble eggs. "So what else did you and Mike do yesterday?"

"A little bit of everything." She mumbled, "Nothing exciting." She casually added while pulling out a small box of Marlboro. Ashley lit up her cigarette while their waitress came over to check on them. After refilling two cups of orange juice, she looked over at Ashley and asked, "What can I get for you ma'am?"

Ashley's reply was a simple 'nothing' and Aiden's attention was back on her the second the waitress left. "That's not what Mike said." Aiden teased. "I heard last night was really exciting."

Ashley quickly glanced over at Spencer, who still hadn't said a word, and wondered how much she knew about last night. She still didn't know if Spencer knew about the magazine, but reminded herself she did nothing wrong. Spencer isn't your girlfriend, She continued to tell herself while staring into Aiden's eager blue eyes. "Well Mike would know." She noted casually. "But to sort of answer your question, yes last night was exciting." Ashley answered not daring to look in Spencer's direction.

"I bet." Aiden chuckled, "He came back to the hotel around 5 this morning." He laughed a little harder. "He looked like he had been having sex all day and all night. I can only imagine what you looked like."

"I looked like shit." Ashley mumbled while staring at the table cloth. She could feel Spencer's eyes on her, filling her slowly with guilt, and couldn't take it anymore. She had to get out of there, escape, from what she was feeling. Remembering the cocaine she had tucked away in her other pants, she gently pushed her chair back and stood, avoiding Spencer and her penetrating gaze. Telling herself Spencer wasn't her girlfriend did nothing to ease her guilty conscious. But she knew the cocaine will make it better. It always made it better. "I have to go." She stammered before rushing out of there.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley stepped out of the elevator and walked briskly toward her suite. A light sheen of sweat covered her body, her hands trembled, her heart raced, her throat tightened in anticipation for what she needed so desperately to keep from feeling. To make her problems disappear. She opened her bag, dropping it 3 times in the process, pulled out her key card and opened the door. Stepping inside her stomached churched when she saw her father standing in the middle of the room, eyes hard and lips formed in a disturbing frown.

Ashley closed the door and leaned heavily against it. She stared defiantly back at Raife with irritation oozing out of every pour on her body. Feeling in desperate need of a fix, she spat, "Say something or leave."

The rock star couldn't stand being stared at by the last person she wanted see and could feel the on coming effects of a head ache starting around her temples. She knew it wasn't going to be easy dealing with Pops, and would have preferred being high for it, but knew that wasn't going to happen now. Her mind was in an anxious state of want and patience was just something she didn't have at the moment.

"What else can I say to you Ashley?" He smiled humorously, "Congratulations. You pushed me to a point where I'm officially out of words." Placing his hands on his waist, he looked down and slowly shook his head no. "Tell me Ashley, what was going on in that head of yours when you decided to skip a show to play with a stripper." He looked up at her, his voice rising as he added, "My stripper."

Ashley stared at her father a moment before answering. "I hated what you said to me. I wanted to make you pay. Piss you off." She added with a taunting smile.

"Piss me off." Raife repeated calmly. "Okay Ashley, mission accomplished. I hope the band's embarrassment was worth it. Do you feel better now?" He spat sarcastically.

"Much." Ashley retorted bitterly. "In fact if I could do it all over again I would. Except I wouldn't bother coming back to this fucking casino." She smiled. "I would spend the rest of my life fucking your stripper."

Raife frowned. "You're so fucking selfish it makes me sick." He spat moving toward the door. He barely kept his anger in check as he hovered over his daughter. She stood leaned up against the door staring boldly back into his eyes. Her lips lined in a taunting smile as they gazed into one another eyes. He snorted. "You're happy you pissed me off, eh?" He asked rhetorically, his own lips slowly lifting into a smile. "Well you may not care what me, Glen, Clay, or even what Spencer think about you skipping a show to fuck around but what is your mother going to say when she sees the magazine?" Ashley visibly paled and her smile instantly vanished. Bingo. "What would Kyla think of her big sister then?" His smile widened, "Seeing her outside of a strip club."

Time froze for Ashley when she realized how this was going to affect her relationship with her mother and sister. She left them at the restaurant when things got too dramatic for her, putting the bill on her credit card, she just took off. That's how she deals with all of her problems. She leaves, escapes, runs away from them, being too high to care about them the next day, she ignores them. How was she going to that with this? She loved Kyla too much to just run away from her but how could she explain the pictures to her little sister? Lie to her? No she wasn't going to do that again. Tell her the truth? Ashley snorted. The truth was shewas too high on cocaine to have noticed the damn paparazzi and got caught riding off with the stripper she had just fucked in the VIP room of her father's strip club. Ashley felt stuck. Lost, confused, angry, and just plain sad. Her sister was a big part of her life and losing her would be devastating. Tears spilled down Ashley's face without her even realizing it. What am I going to do? She mentally asked herself. Dull lifeless brown eyes looked up, tears continued to fall as she looked up into her father's satisfied face. "I hate you." She whispered numbly. The words sounding so weak but so bitter that it sent a shiver down Raife's spine.

They had never spoken the words out loud before but both knew that's how they felt about each other. The sad part about it was Raife didn't care. He could careless about having a decent relationship with his daughter. Since day one he only saw Ashley as someone who could continue his career and continue earning him money and fame when he got too old to do it himself. And she was proving to be his perfect little money making machine and that's all that mattered to him. Looking into her sad eyes, he felt a little bad and sighed. "I can't say that bothers me much." He honestly replied. Digging into his pocket he pulled out a small bag of cocaine. He took his daughter's hand and gave it to her. "Enjoy it kid." He said before walking out of the room.

Ashley sunk to the floor, her legs giving out, she felt so alone, why? She couldn't answer that. A part of her always knew her father didn't care but why was actually seeing it hurting her this much? Ashley looked at the cocaine. Should she before calling her sister? Would it make it easier? Yes. It would make it a lot easier, Ashley thought while pulling out her cell phone. But she wasn't going to call her little sister high.

Ashley dialed the number with trembling hands. She didn't remember the last time she was this nervous. The phone rang three times before Kyla answered. "Ashley?" Kyla answered. Her voice was casual and not full of hate like Ashley expected, making the rock star slightly relax.

"Yeah it's me." Ashley replied with her voice thick from crying. She lightly cleared her throat before continuing. "Listen Ky, I'm so sorry about…." Ashley trailed off when she heard a voice in the background and then froze when she heard Brenda's voice blaring in her ear.

"Do you need something, Ashley?" She asked flatly.

Ashley stopped her self from saying 'ma' and replied, "Brenda, I wanted to apologize." She explained sounding like the little girl Brenda never had.

"For what Ashley?" Brenda barked, "For ruining Kyla's only night with you? Or for making me the most humiliated mother on earth?"

"For both." Ashley choked, tears welling up in her eyes. "I'm so, so, sorry, Ma" She whispered hoarsely.

Brenda closed her eyes, hearing the pain in her daughter's voice was breaking her heart, but she couldn't let Ashley get away with it that easily. Not only were the pictures on the magazine covers but they were also in the newspapers and on the TV news. Kyla knew nothing about it but Brenda knew that wasn't going to last long. "Ashley, be honest with me. Are you still doing drugs?" She asked hoping she wasn't. Ashley closed her eyes and answered honestly telling her mother 'yes'. "Then I don't want Kyla or myself to have anything to do with you." Brenda said with her own tears spilling from her eyes. She thought Ashley was clean, but after seeing the pictures, she started doubting her assumptions.

Ashley's world crashed at hearing her mother's words. She was openly sobbing now and couldn't stop. Brenda sighed and explained to her daughter why, telling her she had assumed she was clean, but knowing that she wasn't, she couldn't have a drug addict around her daughter. "I understand." Ashley managed to say between sobs. "Bye Ma." She closed her phone and violently threw it away from her. Bringing her knees up to her chin, she wrapped her arms around her legs and rested her forehead against her knees, sobbing uncontrollably.

Spencer stood at the open doorway. Her heart breaking and her own tears started welling up in her eyes at the scene. "Ashley." She whispered softly while taking a seat next to the distraught rock star. Ashley kept crying as if Spencer's wasn't there. Ignoring the blonde's concerned questions as she struggled to control her wracking body. Warm arms wrapped themselves around her, Ashley kept her eyes closed and simply allowed Spencer to hold her. Feeling safe, warm, and loved, her tears gradually started to slow down and then stopped all together.

They sat there a while longer. Neither saying a single word. Finally, Ashley pulled back and looked up into Spencer's flushed from crying face. Their eyes met and the coldness that stained deep grey eyes before had been replaced with….love? Ashley wondered as Spencer brushed a few strands of hair away from her face. Did Spencer love her? The look in Spencer's eyes said more than a thousand love words and Ashley felt her heart swore at the thought of Spencer loving her. But then it was gone as soon as it came. And her giddiness soon turned to doubt. Do I deserve to be loved by Spencer?

Her thoughts were cut off by the feel of Spencer lips kissing her own. Ashley closed her eyes feeling Spencer's hand cup her face but she couldn't stop thinking. Why was Spencer doing this? Being so nice after everything she did the day before? She wondered if Spencer even knew what she did. Ashley gently pushed Spencer on her back and covered the blonde's body with her own, straddling her waist while dazedly kissing down her neck. Her mother's conversation played in her mind. Ashley didn't know how or when she mislead her mother into thinking she was clean. Sitting up, Ashley pulled the blonde's shirt over her head and just stared at her a moment. Would she be like her mother and abandon her when she saw her true colors? Ashley continued to gaze at Spencer and wondered what would happen when she saw the pictures of her and stripper. Would she also want to have nothing to do with her? Of course. Nobody wants a pathetic drug addicted sex fiend. Then why is she gazing so lovingly at me? Ashley wondered why running the backs of her knuckles down her face. Am I misleading you too? Setting myself up for more heartache by lying to you? More questions but little answers continued to run through Ashley's mind as she kissed Spencer's cheek tenderly and continued down to her ear.

Spencer closed her eyes when she felt Ashley's lips on her skin. It felt good to have Ashley like this, She blissfully thought, while running her hands up the rock star's back. She wanted Ashley to know now. Know that she loved her, feeling the rock star needed to know someone did. She had heard a lot of Ashley's phone conversation with her mother and she knew it was wrong to ease drop but she couldn't just leave Ashley alone. That was the last thing Ashley needed to be. Alone. "Ashley I lo-"

Ashley cut in, "I fucked two girls yesterday." She whispered painfully into her ear, closing her eyes when she felt the body underneath her tense. She had to be honest with Spencer, wanting the blonde to know who she was, no more lies, misleadings, or bullshit. Just the truth. "I even let another girl go down on me in the bathroom."

Spencer was stunned, upset, and angry. Her mouth felt dry and her throat tight. "Why are you telling me this?" She demanded softly.

"I thought you should know a little bit more about the person you're letting fuck you." She answered dryly while pulling back. Ashley got off Spencer and scooted back against the wall. Crossing her legs, she stared emptily at the cocaine on the floor.

It was hearing the 'f' word that shattered Spencer's heart. It took every bit of self control she had to keep from crying. Ashley just saw her as another fuck. Like the two girls she fucked yesterday, Spencer realized as she put her shirt back on. The air around them was thick with tension as Spencer stood and stared down at Ashley. Could she continue just being another on of Ashley's play thing? No. She couldn't be with the rock star knowing she was fucking every other girl around them.

"Just go Spencer." Ashley said quietly. She just wanted to be alone and snort a couple of lines. Not caring what she does after that. When Spencer failed to move, Ashley looked up at her begging, "Please."

Spencer knew why Ashley was pushing her away. The answer lied a couple feet away from her on the floor. A part of her wanted to stay and.. and what? How do you help someone who doesn't want help? Spencer let the tears spill out her eyes as she walked to the suite's door. She opened it and looked back at Ashley. Mouthing 'I love you' before walking out.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The next week flew by in a blink of an eye with Spencer and Ashley far too busy with their careers to fix their damaged relationship. TV interviews, radio shows, magazine shoots, and tour shows kept the band extremely busy, leaving little time for anything other than sleep and food. Ashley spent whatever little free time she had on drugs, clubs, and groupies. She immediately put a stop to sharing a suite with Spencer after their second night together, finding the idea of fucking and doing drugs with Spencer in the next room awkward. Thinking back, she remembered exactly how uncomfortable the second night had been. After a tension filled dinner with Spencer, they did their own things. Ashley, still sitting at the table, played around with her cell phone while occasionally glancing up to see Spencer fool around with her laptop, which the rock star gave her permission to use after being nervously asked. They spent the next couple of hours that way and it wasn't long before Ashley got bored of her cell phone. Closing it, she looked up and watched Spencer turn on the TV and get into bed with a satisfied smile etched over her lips. The movie must be good, she thought and after a slight hesitation, Ashley also got up and took a seat at the edge of her bed. Her eyes stayed glued to the TV as she watched the movie. She faintly felt the blonde's eyes on her but ignored them. Her mind strayed to the past and she thought about the last time she had seen a movie with someone. It was with Heather. She frowned at the thought and lightly shook her head, keeping all of her attention on the movie; she kept her mind blank and forgot about everything….everyone.

With a smile, Ashley got up and turned off the TV when the movie finished. She really liked it even though it was kind of stupid. Looking at the bed next to hers, she smiled at Spencer's sleeping form. It took every bit of self control the rock star had to keep from getting into bed with the blonde and spending the night snuggled up against her warm body. Ashley lightly shook her head and removed the comforter off her bed and tucked Spencer in with it. Placing a light kiss on the top of her blonde head, Ashley spent the next couple of minutes just watching her sleep. Memories of her and Spencer on the beach came to mind as she lightly stroked flawless blonde hair. Then the memories turned to reality and she realized how bad everything had turned. Losing her mother and sister, losing Spencer, having the band hate her, all of that crashed down on her and she couldn't handle it….sober. Standing, she walked to her suitcase and quickly opened it. Digging for what she so desperately needed, all Ashley could think of was Spencer. What if she caught her snorting it? Ashley was angry at herself for thinking that. Why should she care if Spencer saw her doing cocaine? It's not like she hasn't before, she reasoned sadly.

Pulling out her stash of cocaine, Ashley opened it and stared down at the small white powder. She remembered the night they went to have dinner with her mother. In the limo, her mind replayed Spencer asking 'Did you snort any?' and then she remembered the guilt she felt after answering 'yes'. Seeing the hurt and disappointment fill Spencer's sad grey eyes, she couldn't deal with that again. Angry, she threw the cocaine back into the suitcase and stood. Her body was craving it but there was no way in hell she would risk being high and alone with Spencer in the same room. Sex was always something the cocaine made her want, and she didn't want to risk her doing something she'd regret to Spencer.

Feeling restless frustrated, and mad, she started pacing back and forth in front of both queen size beds, trying to tire herself out enough for sleep. Her mind became a whirlwind of thought as she thought about everything; The band, her parents, Spencer, drugs, fame, everything ran through her mind as she continued pacing back and forth, back and forth. A knock at the door shook her out of her mind and brown eyes drifted to the window and widened when they realized it was morning. Ashley looked at the small alarm clock sitting on top of the night stand and gasped when she saw it was 7 AM. Taken aback, she answered the door and was greeted by Rachael. After being told to see Pops ASAP, Ashley closed the door and headed for the shower.

Fully dressed wearing a band tee and jeans, Ashley stepped into the hotel lobby and spotted Pops reading a newspaper on the couch. "You rang." She spat taking a seat in the arm chair across from him. She hated every bone in his body and being in his air space was more than torturous.

"I got a very surprising phone call this morning." He said, voice casual and eyes never leaving the newspaper.

Ashley slightly narrowed her eyes suspiciously at him. She hated when he sounded happy and not upset. That usually meant something she didn't like was going on. "And what does this phone call have to do with me?" She asked with controlled anger.

"It's not something horrible." He reassured putting his paper down. Meeting her gaze he added, "I think you'll enjoy what I've arranged for you."

She didn't like where this was going. "Arranged? What the fuck does that mean?!" She demanded standing.

"Sit back down. People are staring." He commanded with a frown. Ashley looked around and noticed all the eyes on her and barely bit back yelling 'mind your own business' before retaking her seat. "Now that you're calm, I'll continue." He said with a bit of sarcasm. "Madison Duarte called. She asked about doing a piece on….you-"

"Wait, Madison. The reporter Madison?" She cut in.

"Yes."

"What did you say?" Ashley asked seething with anger.

Pops smiled a little. "I said yes of course."

"This isn't fair!" She shouted standing furiously from her seat. Again every eye in the room was on her. "That wasn't your fucking decision to make!" She added raising her voice.

"Can you guys take it outside?" The hotel manager asked from the front desk.

Ashley stormed out of the building followed by Pops. "I'm not doing it." She defiantly spat as soon as Pops walked outside.

He scowled. "Can you stop acting like a fucking Brat and let me explain?"

"I don't want details. I'm not doing it." She said evenly before walking away from him. Ashley felt a hand violently grip her upper arm before she was forcibly spun around, facing her father.

"Listen you little shit, you're doing this interview thing. It's not a big deal. She's just going to join us on the road for the last few tour shows and write how you spend your days."

Ashley abruptly pulled her arm out of his grasp. "And the point to me doing this is…."

"It'll make you look good, especially after the paparazzi caught you in front of the strip club." He answered flatly. "You need to do this."

Ashley laughed bitterly. "So a reporter is going to follow me around and write down everything I do for a few days, is that right?" Pops nodded. "And her writing about my drug use and groupie fun is supposed to make me look good?" She asked incredulously.

Pops frowned. "It's not like she's going to be with you 24/7." He sighed. "Just don't be yourself when she's around. Smile a lot and at least act like you're happy."

"I'm not an actress." She hissed. "I'm not going to act like I don't do drugs, I'm not going to act like I don't have sex, and I'm not going to act like I love you." She added with her eyes hardening. Everyone in the media saw them as the perfect father/daughter team. Seeing Ashley as the happy little girl who followed in her father's footsteps and became a great guitar player like him, not knowing she was forced into the business without a choice. In front of the world they acted very much like that though. Hugging, holding hands, smiling, Ashley and Pops seemed like they really loved each other, which wasn't the case at all. "If you make me do this…they'll see me, and not the person you want me to act like."

Pops smirk turned into a taunting smile. "No you will do it. Exactly as I tell you or the world will know about you and Princess." Ashley opened her mouth to argue but Pops cut her off. "I still have the DVD of you two rolling around on the beach. If you don't do this correctly, Spencer Carlin will be known as the world's biggest whore for cheating on Aiden, the media's favorite man right now, and you don't want that for your 'lover', do you?"

Ashley paled as she slowly shook her head no. She knew Pops never bluffed on any black mail threat and destroying Spencer's reputation was not an option, so she agreed to do it.

That night Ashley partied twice as hard. It was the first night, in a couple of days, that she had her own room and she was going spend her freedom unreservedly. Not caring about the hangover she would have afterward, she spent the entire night doing cocaine and playing with the groupie she found outside her hotel room door. The two spent the beginning of the night in the shower, which ruined some of Ashley's night. No matter how hard she tried she couldn't stop thinking of the shower she'd shared with Spencer back at her beach house a couple of nights before. Things got worse when she started kissing the nameless girl under the shower head, closing her eyes, she imagined everything she had done with Spencer in her mind.

After a quick kiss, Ashley opened the large shower door and stepped inside with a wide smile plastered on her lips, followed by an equally giddy Spencer. After turning on the water, she faced Spencer and was surprised by her timid form. The blonde stared blankly at the shampoo rack with an uncertain look on her face. Ashley could tell she was deep in thought, thinking about something….or someone. But she didn't want to think of that person right now, instead, she walked closer to Spencer and pulled her into a tender hug, kissing her shoulder gently she asked 'are you okay?' and was relieved when she felt Spencer nod her head 'yes' against her shoulder. Pulling back, she smiled at the eager sparkle that shinned in happy grey eyes that she could easily stare into forever, a liftime.

"Are we close to the moaning part yet?" She heard Spencer tease before feeling her arms wrap around her neck.

"I've got a better idea." Ashley whispered moving back, she pulled the blonde along with her under the shower head and smiled when Spencer gasped, surprised by the water. Soon, the warm water cascading over both teens caused each to feel both comfortable and slightly aroused. Tan hands roamed up and down the expanse of a very wet back while Ashley kissed the warm water droplets off Spencer's neck and shoulders. "Ashley." Was gasped when Ashley's panting breaths fell over a rock hard nipple. 'We don't have time for this.' After a moment of thought, Ashley groaned and reluctantly pulled away from the her, realizing she was right, they spent the rest of the shower actually showering, both occasionally kissing each other before soaping certain parts of each other's body with a soapy mesh sponge, and their bare hands.

Hearing the groupie moan shook Ashley out of her musing and she felt sick. Pulling back, she looked into the groupie's face and opened her mouth to speak, intent on telling her to leave, but then stopped when she saw the girl get down on her knees. Closing her eyes, Ashley let her head fall back against the wet tile wall behind her and enjoyed the pleasure she was receiving from the stranger's tongue.

After the shower Ashley went straight to the dresser and snorted a couple of lines of cocaine before heading to bed, where the groupie patiently lied. Spending two hours with the brunette, Ashley finally got bored of her and sent her out the door. The cocaine in her system made her feel restless so she got dressed and walked out of the room. Her mind was blank as she stepped into the elevator and remained that way the whole way down to the lobby. Reaching the lobby, she walked out of the hotel and took a seat on the ground. The fresh air soothed some of her restless form but not much. Watching the rain pour heavily in front of her, she smoked two cigarettes and froze when she saw Aiden walk past her, fixing his belt, Ashley knew what he had been up to. Earlier walking to her suite she saw the 'do not disturb' sign on Spencer's door but she didn't care much. Hell they were practically married, she reasoned -- but now watching him get into the limo, she snarled and couldn't help but hate him. He had just finished fucking the woman she loved while she sat cold and wet outside. She smoked another cigarette and with a heavy sigh got up and went back inside, wondering if Aiden would ever be the one sitting outside while she had Spencer all to herself.

Morning came and Ashley woke up with a killer head ache. After a quick shower and a short visit from Rachael she walked into the lobby; tired, nauseated, and more than ready to get on the tour bus and spend the whole day sleeping. With that thought in mind, Ashley stepped into the small hotel restaurant and walked to Pop's table. Glen, Clay, Aiden, Mike, Spencer, and Pops sat at the large round table laughing as she silently took a seat. Her eyes wondered across the table to Spencer's joyous form but then quickly looked away when she saw Aiden's large hand covering hers on top of the table. "When are we leaving?" She asked dryly looking at her manager, she did not miss Spencer's sly attempt to remove her hand out from under her boyfriend's without her noticing.

"Tomorrow morning." Was his curt reply.

Ashley frowned. "I thought we were heading to flagstaff this morning."

Pops looked at her, annoyed. "I scheduled a radio show to do in a couple of hours."

Standing from her seat, she spat "I'll pass." And angrily stalked out of the room.

The two hours of sleep – plus hang over -- made her feel more than exhausted and answering stupid questions all morning was the last thing she wanted to do. Reaching the elevator, she heard Mike's voice from behind.

"Hey Ash." He called out.

Turning around, Ashley faced the blonde drummer. Brown eyes stared blankly at the small flyer he was holding up. It advertised a large pool party but Ashley was not in the mood for it. "I'm really tired." She explained. "I just want to spend the day sleeping." The 17 year old added while turning around.

"Maybe this will change your mind."

Curious, Ashley turned back around. Her brown eyes landed on the small plastic bag in his hand. It held three small white pills that Ashley recognized as Ecstasy. She wasn't new to the drug but wasn't addicted to it either. Looking back into Mike's expected eyes, she opened her mouth, ready to refuse, but then closed it when she heard someone say "You two make the cutest couple." Looking over the drummer's broad shoulder, her gaze landed on Spencer and Aiden. They stood smiling for an elderly lady who was taking their picture, holding hands and looking very much like the happy couple they were. Ashley continued staring at them, mentally telling herself she could live with seeing them together….in love. Just as she was about to look away Spencer looked up. Their gaze met for the first time in two days and Ashley felt her stomach tie in knots as she fought back the urge to just walk up and kiss the blonde senseless. The urge died when she saw Aiden dip his head and place a tender kiss on her cheek. Brown eyes watched confused grey eyes turn to look at Aiden and then turn to look back at her a second later. The confusion was gone from them, replaced with regret, and Ashley couldn't stare into them a second longer. "Let's go party." She said meeting Mike's gaze.

High, drunk, and horny Ashley made it back to the hotel around 8 pm with a girl she met at the party. The girl was named Amy and was a hair stylist with long blonde/black hair and a great body. Ashley had spent most of her time with her at the party and was not surprised when she offered to give her a free hair cut. Ashley easily agreed to her offer and soon they were off to the hair salon sitting in the back of the large Mansion. Henry Banks, the person throwing the party, was known for his chain of hair salons in California, Nevada, and Arizona, so Ashley wasn't surprised to see the large hair salon, but was a little surprise when Amy told her she was Henry's daughter. Taking a seat in one of the chairs, she sat still watching her long auburn locks slowly fall to the floor. She vaguely remembered the last time she had cut her hair. It was during a birthday party and Ashley was stuck in the middle of a very disturbing game of truth or dare. The 15 year old made the mistake of answering dare to one of the drunken guitar player's and was forced to shave her head. It didn't bother her much but it pissed Pops off a little, making her a little glad she did it.

Two hours later, Ashley was finally done and more than satisfied with the results. Her hair was straight with the back spiked up and the bangs long, stopping just under her chin, parted on the left side, the ends were dyed blonde and mixed in nicely with the auburn. Ashley 'thanked' Amy in the salon before they headed back to the party. The hours flew by quickly and after spending some more time with Amy, Ashley was more than ready to leave and take Amy with her back to the hotel. Amy had been sitting next to her in the hot tub, running her fingers up and down her thigh; she teased the rock star with her fingers while whispering obscenities in her ear. It wasn't long before Ashley grabbed her wrist and invited her back to her hotel room, as predicted, Amy said yes and the two quickly said goodbye to their friends and headed to the limo.

Arriving at the hotel, all Ashley wanted to do was take Amy to her room and ravish her, but the hair stylist had other ideas. Instead, they walked straight to the large indoor pool room. Ashley looked around the room and was glad to find it empty. The only thing slightly bothering her was the small gym bag in the corner of the room. Turning her head, she watched Amy undress and prayed the owner of the bag wouldn't come back for it anytime soon. Naked as the day she was born, she jumped into the pool with an equally naked Amy, and spent the first few minutes just splashing around. Ashley smiled mischievously while going under water. Swimming toward the naked hair dresser, she resurfaced in front of her and captured her lips in a hungry passionate kiss. Being pushed against the pool's wall, Ashley broke the kiss and started trailing her mouth down Amy's neck, moaning as she felt the hair stylist wrap her legs around her waist. Eager mouths and hands roamed over one another's body and everything felt great, until Ashley heard the doors open. Her heart stopped when she saw Spencer walk in, followed by Aiden, but that didn't stop her from nibbling on Amy's ear, whispering how beautiful she was, brown eyes never left the shocked grey eyes at the door. It was like watching a horrible car crash in slow motion, something you don't want to see but can't look away from. Seeing the pain fill sad grey orbs, Ashley felt nails dig deep into her shoulders as Amy started moving faster against her, obviously on a brink of an orgasm, the rock star closed her eyes as the hair stylist exploded against her. The body in her arms went limp and Ashley placed a tiny kiss on her wet shoulder before opening her eyes again. Spencer stared at her a second longer before turning, leaving. In that spilt second Ashley saw the recognition fall over her face and apart of her was relieved to see that Spencer now fully realized where they stood. Spencer was with Aiden and she was with whoever wanted to be fucked by a rock star. Frowning, brown eyes looked over at Aiden. He stood holding the gym bag, grinning proudly at her. Ashley rolled her eyes and gently removed the body attached to hers and held her breath, sinking underwater.

The next day was spent like the last three. Ashley was hung-over, after eating a couple of pieces of toast, she slept in a bunk the whole way to their next show in Flagstaff. Wearing a white 'As I lay dying' band T, light blue jeans, white studded belt and checkered Van shoes, Ashley stepped on stage; high, charismatic, and cocky, she ignored the easily felt tension radiating from the other band members and played amazingly.

The show ended and all of the rock star's short auburn hair was soaked with sweat, along with the rest of her body, and the only thing on her mind was a bath -- and the someone she would share it with. The thought made her turn her head and brown eyes landed on Spencer. The bass player was just as sweaty and tired as she was, and she couldn't help but remember the shower they shared again. As much as tried to push the memory away it just wouldn't leave. The tender, playful, exotic fun of it all was just something she couldn't forget.

She wondered if it would happen again – looking away, she knew the answer to that but didn't like it.

Her mind continued to wonder as she stood leaned against one of the large speakers back stage. She thought back to their first day in LA. Being in her room, she had Spencer all to herself for a couple of hours and spent the time wisely. After saying 'we've just begun' she placed another soft kiss on Spencer's lips and chin while moving her hand up white glistening skin, tracing the outline of her hip, she heard Spencer half whimper half moan and couldn't help but wonder if she made the same sounds for Aiden. Pulling back a little, the thought made her more than ready to stop, but then the thought flew out of her mind when she felt Spencer cup the back of her head and pulled it down, kissing her passionately, stopping was the last thing on her mind. She kissed her back harder; putting in all of the frustration she was feeling into the kiss, she wondered why it bothered her so much that Spencer had a boyfriend. A lot of the groupies she slept with had boyfriends and it never bothered her before. Breaking the kiss, she trailed her lips down the blonde's jaw while sliding her hand over soft blonde curls. Hearing Spencer's trembling sighs, she realized how lucky Aiden was to have her as a girlfriend.

That scared her.

"Ms. Davies."

Ashley turned her head and took the hotel key Rachael was handing her. With a 'see ya later' she was out the building and into the limo before anyone had a chance to stop her. "Radisson Hotel, driver." She called out digging into the liquor cabinet. Pulling out a vodka bottle, she opened it and sat back against the expensive black leather seats.

They reached the hotel 10 minutes later, feeling a little tipsy, Ashley exited the large stretch escalade and tipped the driver 100 dollars. The rock star walked/staggered towards the front of the hotel and smiled at the sight. A large group of people stood outside the large building. Only a few were holding CD's, T shirts, and posters, and she knew the rest were just there to sleep with a rock star. Walking to the large group, Ashley spent the next 20 minutes signing autographs and taking pictures. Saying her goodbyes, she slipped her key card into one of the groupie's hands, and walked inside The Radisson.

After a trip to the front desk, Ashley got an extra key and headed toward her room. Quickly showering, she dressed and walked out of the bathroom. The blonde she had given her key to was sitting at the edge of the large bed, naked. Ashley didn't waste much time joining her.

An hour later, Ashley said goodbye to her new friend -- well it was more like 'get the hell out of my room' – and headed out of the hotel. During her playtime, she had gotten a phone call from Rachael. The rock star's assistant reminded her of Pops' plans to leave flagstaff early, which meant she had to hurry up and get on the tour bus. Ashley did what she was told, finishing up with the groupie; she had a couple of drinks before grabbing her things and walking out the door.

In the tour bus, Ashley put her things aside and staggered toward AJ. After giving him the okay to start driving, the unsteady rock star turned around and eyed the empty room. She assumed everyone else was sleeping so decided to have a few more drinks before officially calling it a night. After a show Pops usually gave everyone a couple of hours to do whatever they wanted, depending on the next days' agenda, before taking off to the next city. Ashley spent this time partying while the others spent it on the tour bus sleeping, exhausted from the day's events.

Walking to the fridge, Ashley was glad one of the many things on their supply list was liquor because she needed a drink. The rock star opened the fridge and grabbed a cold Budweiser, opening it; she walked to the booth and slowly drank her beer. Brown eyes looked out the window but couldn't see anything. Her dark sun glasses made it completely impossible to see anything other than darkness. Sighing, she grabbed her cell phone and started texting whoever she saw in her address book, because of the double vision the alcohol caused, most of it was gibberish.

The room was spinning and everything had a twin but that didn't stop Ashley from walking into her room after finishing her 5th beer. In the state she was in she had forgotten the silent agreement between her and Spencer. Spencer had the bedroom and she had a bunk. The rock star knew the bunks were too small, uncomfortable, and dangerous to sleep in, that's why she didn't want to put Spencer in one of them. In Ashley's eyes, the blonde's comfort and safety easily outranked her own safety, so she took the risks and back pains while Spencer slept safely in her room – her bed. But tonight, because of her heavily intoxicated mind, she forgot that agreement and took off her clothes. Getting under the covers, it took her a minute to realize she was lying next to Spencer.

The blinds were open and in the moonlight streaming through the small window Ashley could see Spencer's sleeping face. A small smile played at her lips when she thought back to the last time they were sleeping in this bed in this room. Her head was nestled comfortably on a soft breast, distantly listening to a strong heart beat over soft breathing that soon lured her into a peaceful slumber. The next morning Ashley woke up just before sunrise. Looking up, she smiled softly at Spencer's sleeping face, whisking away strays of blonde hair that had fallen over her eyes, she wished waking up would always be so blissful. The smile fell off her face when she realized waking up would always be nothing more than just painful from now on. Feeling both angry and sad, the rock star closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

It was raining hard and extremely cold. She was the driver and Spencer, Brenda, Kyla, Glen, and AJ sat in the back. The roads were slippery and she couldn't see anything through the windshield. "Ashley!" She heard someone scream in the background.

Focusing on the road, she shook her head when her vision started to blur. "You're bleeding!" AJ exclaimed gleefully pointing at her nose while sitting in the passenger seat.

Ashley immediately brought her hand up to her nose and felt the warm red liquid coat her fingertips. Startled, she looked at AJ, opening her mouth to speak; she closed her eyes and screamed when she felt the car drive off the road and down what felt like a cliff. Everything stopped and she didn't feel any pain. Opening her eyes, she realized she was out of the car and outside in the pouring rain. "Mom!" She called out looking frantically around in the wet darkness for anyone. "Kyla!" She sobbed and then froze when she saw a still figure lying face down in the mud a few feet away from her. "Spencer." She gasped, quickly closing the distance between them; she collapsed in front of the still figure and turned her over. "Spencer." She whispered gently patting her face, trying to wake her. "Oh god." Blood dripped down the side of the blonde's face and covered Ashley's hand. "I'm so sorry Spencer." Ashley cried. "It wasn't my fault. You have to believe me, it was the drugs! I would never hurt you, never, ever, it was the cocaine. All of it was the cocaine. Please believe me." She begged staring into the dull eyes staring back into hers.

The rock star watched pale lips lift in a faint smile before she heard the blonde whisper, "I believe you."

Ashley abruptly shot up, chest heaving; she turned her head to the left and met concerned grey eyes. "I'm so sorry." She sobbed falling into warm caring arms. Clinging desperately onto the warm body under her, tears fell frantically down her face as she mumbled incoherently against Spencer's chest. Through the fog of her distress, she faintly heard the words being whispered into her ear as she trembled uncontrollably against the blonde. Head nestled against a soft breast, Ashley's tears gradually started to fade until they stopped all together.

Lying on top of Spencer's surprisingly naked body, Ashley's content soon turned to desire. She could feel a fire erupt all over her body and had no control over her body's attempt to extinguish it. Her soft lips and tongue started teasing the smooth skin on Spencer's neck and shoulders, and she smiled when a gasp escaped the blonde's lips.

Thinking about those lips, Ashley lifted her upper body while her lower body straddled Spencer's hips. Soon she felt warm hands gently roam over her shoulders and they were both silent as they stared into each other's eyes. Praying Spencer wouldn't come to her senses and push her away, brown eyes broke away from grey and moved down the body under hers, sending a rush of wetness to her center. Her breath was ragged as the hands on her shoulders moved down her sides and settled on her hips.

Her heart was pounding loud in her ears as she slowly lowered her head, shyly brushing her lips over Spencer's. The feel of Spencer's soft lips against hers was by far the best feeling in the world at the moment for Ashley. A soft moan sounded from deep in her throat when she felt her breast being teased by the palm of Spencer's hand. They continued to softly kiss while Spencer pinched an aching nipple begging for attention, causing Ashley to moan louder.

Surprisingly, Ashley was fine with the pace they were going. Lately, with the other girls all Ashley wanted to do was get it over with. Now, she wished every second could last forever. "Ashley." She heard whispered as her mouth moved down the blonde's body. Sucking a rock hard nipple into the warmth of her mouth, Ashley closed her eyes and relished the noises coming from the blonde as she kneaded both breasts. Shifting a bit, she moved a hand down Spencer's body. Passing golden curls, she groaned when she felt the blonde's passion coat her fingers. "So wet, baby." She gasped slowly moving her fingers up and down slick folds. "Ashley." She heard again but ignored it while running her finger over Spencer's clit, causing the blonde's hips to jerk up. "We have to stop."

Again, Ashley ignored the blonde's words and started teasing her faster; stopping when she felt two persistent hands on her shoulders, trying to stop her. "Why don't you want me?" Ashley growled looking into the blonde's face. Each hand was now on either side of Spencer's head as she stared furiously down at her. Brown eyes never left grey as she whispered again, "Why don't you want me?" Not getting an answer, the rock star shifted, intent on leaving, but then stopped when she felt the hands on her shoulders gently pull her down.

"I do want you, Ashley….but we can't…not how things are." The words were stuttered, barely whispered, and small but Ashley heard them clearly. Nodding her head 'yes', she once again tried to leave but was still being held down by strong caring arms. Feeling frustrated and humiliated, all she wanted to do was leave, find cocaine, and feel numb again -- all of that went away when she heard the blonde whisper, "Please stay." Looking into pleading grey eyes, Ashley hesitated a moment before gently laying herself back onto Spencer's warm body. Head on breast, she covered both of them with the blanket and fell asleep to the feeling of gentle hands stroking her hair.

The next morning Ashley woke up feeling confused and slightly sick. Everything that happened earlier ran through her mind and she was mortified. Once again she had failed to keep herself from the blonde. Like a moth to a flame, she always ran towards the fire and always got burned. At that thought, the rock star gently extracted herself from the blonde, careful not to wake her, and rolled out of bed. She didn't want to deal with the awkwardness that would follow Spencer waking up and finding her in her arms. Fully dressed, she looked to the bed and smiled softly at the sleeping blonde. Her hair was disheveled and her lips were parted, letting out soft snores, making Ashley wish she could get back in bed and lie with her a little longer. Ashley immediately shook off the thoughts and left the room.

The rest of the week was spent avoiding Spencer like the plague, and paying extra attention to her 'fans'.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Spencer opened the small wooden door and stepped inside the cozy apartment. 'I've got the gift of one liners and you've got the curse of curves….' She heard blaring from the kitchen. Walking toward the music, Spencer stopped at the kitchen doorway and watched, smiling, as Ashley pulled open the oven door and peeked inside. Spencer turned around and walked away, hearing the oven door shut, she put down the bags in her hands and sighed.

She had barely stopped herself from walking into that kitchen and kissing the rock star senseless. The thought disturbed her but didn't surprise her. This was the first time in what seemed like forever that they were alone together, or even together. Glen was out with his girlfriend, Clay was out getting food/drinks, and Aiden was back at the hotel. Knowing she was all alone with Ashley made her feel things that both scared and excited her. And it was strange because she was more excited than scared. Shaking her head, she started emptying the bags; chiding herself for feeling anything other than hate for the rock star.

That second night sharing a room with Ashley was almost unbearable. Cell phone turned off, she spent most of the night watching TV on the bed next to Ashley's. Grey eyes watched the rock star throughout most of the movie that was playing. She acted like she never spent a night of her life just sitting around watching TV. Sitting at the edge of the bed, brown eyes were glued almost obsessively to the TV, making Spencer somewhat relieved. The first couple of hours spent without the TV was tortuous. Both teens sat at the small round table eating their Chinese food surrounded by a very awkward silence that continued after dinner. At least I don't have to worry about it being quiet anymore, Spencer thought while moving her eyes back to the TV. Lying on top of the sheets covering the bed, Spencer felt her eyes slowly close, open, and then close again before she fell asleep.

Grey eyes slowly opened. It was dark, really dark, but there was enough light coming from the window to allow Spencer to see the rock star's anxious form pacing back and forth in front of their beds. She looked down and saw her body covered with a large silk comforter, the exact same one she was lying on top of. Looking up, she noticed Ashley's bed was stripped from all sheets and pillows. Confused, Spencer looked back at Ashley and couldn't help the concern that welled up inside of her. It was painfully obvious the rock star was dealing with some sort of internal struggle. And she had a good idea what the struggle was. Cocaine. It was the unfocused gleam in her eyes, the way she was frantically scratching her arm while pacing, and how her nose unconsciously sniffed that gave her away. She wanted so badly to just get up and take Ashley into her arms, caress her until she forgot -- if only momentarily—the drugs, and make everything between them okay, maybe even perfect, but she knew all of that was impossible. Ashley had made it perfectly clear the night before that she didn't want any help from anybody. If anything the rock star just wanted to be left alone with her drugs and groupies. The thought made Spencer feel more than a little upset but she couldn't do a thing about it. Sighing, she closed her eyes and fell asleep to the soft noises Ashley was making.

The next morning Spencer woke up, showered, and dressed before meeting the rest of the band outside. Ashley was nowhere to be seen, making Spencer feel a little worried. Waking up alone in their room, she assumed the rock star was already by the tour bus but was sadly mistaking. Putting all of worries in the back of her mind, she happily greeted Glen, Clay, and AJ, before stepping inside the bus and taking a seat at the booth. It wasn't long before AJ joined her. The two talked until they heard the angry voices outside. Turning her head, Spencer watched Ashley and Pops argue furiously in front of the 'Holiday Inn' building. She couldn't hear anything they were saying but could tell Ashley was really pissed off. Her demeanor said it all. Her fists were clenched, eyes hard, and body stiff – but that all changed a second later. Tilting her head to the side, Spencer watched Ashley's shoulder's slump, face bow, and head slowly shake no, obviously giving into defeat. "I wonder what that was all about." She heard AJ comment but didn't respond. All of her attention was focused on the sullen teen walking toward them. Grey eyes followed Ashley up to the front door where their eyes met and Spencer saw all of the distress that coated tired brown eyes, until Ashley walked passed her and entered a bunk. Every nerve in the blonde's body yearned to get up and comfort the rock star, but she couldn't. Fear was holding her back.

After the show that night, Rachael came up to her and handed her a hotel key. Spencer said her thanks and watched the brunette do the same to Ashley, except she noticed Ashley's key had a different room number printed on the front. "Are you alright?" She heard being asked near her ear. Watching Ashley's back as she headed toward the exit, Spencer wondered that herself. Was she alright knowing Ashley would spend the night doing drugs and having sex with a groupie? "I'm just tired." She lied looking at her boyfriend.

Aiden flashed a knowing smile before pulling her into a tender hug. Burying her head against his broad shoulder she sighed. She hadn't planned for things to turn out this way. What was going on between her and Ashley wasn't fair to Aiden. Spencer was pretty sure he was 'the one' back in Ohio but now….now she wasn't so sure about anything. "Let's get you in bed." Was purred in her ear before they headed toward the limo.

After a short ride on the elevator, Spencer and Aiden walked toward her room in silence. Grey eyes practically flared when they a saw a woman sitting in front of the door across from her room. Spencer knew it was Ashley's room, but didn't say anything to the groupie. Instead, she followed Aiden inside her room and headed straight to the bathroom, intent on taking a relaxing shower and forgetting about Ashley, which wasn't hard since her mind was on Aiden. It was hard telling her boyfriend he couldn't join, but necessary. She still had a couple of marks on her body that didn't come from him. Sighing, Spencer walked under the hot water and grabbed the mesh sponge sitting on top of the shampoo rack.

Memories of her and Ashley back at the beach house came to mind as she began washing her body. After being lightly kissed, grey eyes watched the shower door open. She was very excited knowing she was about to share a shower with Ashley, especially after everything they had shared on the beach. Stepping inside, Spencer watched Ashley turn on the water and then realized what she was about to do. What she was about to do behind Aiden's back. Grey eyes moved off Ashley's naked form and landed on the shampoo rack. What she was doing to Aiden was so wrong, but not being with Ashley seemed unbearable. Closing her eyes, she felt the rock star's caring arms pull her into a tender hug, smiling when she felt a gentle kiss placed on her shoulder, she nodded 'yes' when Ashley asked if she was okay. Pulling away, grey eyes sparkled at seeing the happiness etched into the brown ones in front of her. 'Are we close to the moaning part yet?' She teased stepping forward, wrapping her arms around Ashley's wet neck, she closed the distance between them and laughed at the faint whimper that escaped the rock star's lips. Her laugh soon turned into a gasp when Ashley pulled them under the shower head. Feeling aroused, Spencer closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of the rock star's hands roaming up and down her back, and really enjoyed the lips kissing her neck and shoulders. Until she felt them descend down toward her breast. "Ashley." She gasped feeling warm breaths over an aching nipple. "We have to stop." As much as she wanted the rock star to continue, she just couldn't do it knowing Glen and Clay were back at the house waiting for them. Spencer smiled at Ashley's groan and placed a light kiss on her lips before moving away to grab the mesh sponge. "Turn around and I'll wash your back." Spencer offered as she grabbed the bar of soap. Starting at her shoulders, Spencer glided the soapy sponge down her back and smiled when Ashley let out a small moan of pleasure. "I take it you love back scrubs."

"I love everything you do to me." Ashley honestly retorted.

The words made Spencer drop the sponge. Hearing the honesty in them shocked her and she wondered if she was still another fuck to the rock star, to Ashley. "Everything, huh?" Spencer seductively whispered as she moved her hands past Ashley's waist and up a firm wet abdomen.

"Everything." Ashley moaned as Spencer began washing her breasts, gently teasing her nipples until they hardened fully against her touch. "I think I'm clean now." The rock star stated in a very strained voice.

"Huh, oh!" Spencer abruptly pulled her hands away and apologized profusely for getting carried away.

"It's okay." Ashley mumbled while turning back around. Spencer met her gaze and saw the wicked gleam in her eyes. "Now, is it my turn to wash your back?" She asked with a seductive smile.

"Spencer!" A knock at the door startled the blonde into dropping the sponge.

"Uh, yeah?" She called back while turning off the shower.

"Are you almost finished in there? I have to use the bathroom." Aiden called back impatiently.

Spencer could tell by his tone that he was more than a little upset at being denied sharing the shower with her. "I'll be out in a minute."

When Spencer walked out of the bathroom wearing a long sleeve shirt and pajama pants the look on Aiden's face told her more than she wanted to see. "All yours." She said to her sullen boyfriend as she walked to her suitcase on the floor.

"Thanks." She heard him mumble.

Hearing the bathroom door shut, Spencer took a seat on the edge of the bed and sighed. This wasn't the first time she had seen him act like this. Last time, they were in her room making out when she heard her parents come home. "Aiden stop, my parents are home." She said when she felt him unzip his pants.

"It'll just take me a sec." He mumbled while moving his hand down to unzip her jeans.

Mortified, she tried sitting up but was held down by him. "What is your problem?" He hissed looking into her eyes. "I can't stay long and I want you." He added looking back down at her zipper.

Spencer stared blankly at the stranger hovering over her. It was true that he couldn't stay long, his band was settled somewhere in a motel waiting for him to finish his visit so they could get back on tour, but that didn't give him the right to act like a total jerk. "But I don't want to while my parents are downstairs." She hissed back.

"Fine." He huffed getting off the bed. Ignoring all of Spencer's pleading questions, he left slamming the door. They talked on the phone a few days later and worked everything but his attitude still really bugged her, and she didn't want to deal with it now.

"Are you okay?" She asked when he stepped out of the bathroom.

Looking over at her, he sighed shaking his head no. "I'm tired of waiting to be with you." He answered honestly while taking a seat next to her on the bed.

Staring at the floor she responded, "I'm sorry but I've just been too tired for that." She lied knowing the real reason she couldn't have sex with Aiden was because of the marks she had on her body from Ashley.

"Well take a fucking red bull or something Spence because you're my girlfriend and you're doing a bad job keeping me satisfied!" He shouted standing from the bed, extremely aggravated. "All I've been getting from you is excuses, excuses, excuses, and frankly I'm starting not buy them."He added lowering his tone.

Spencer stared at him a long moment before whispering, "Come here." When he did so she scooted back on the bed and lied back, pulling him on top of her. They started kissing slowly, only momentarily stopping to turn off the lights; they continued and didn't stop until Aiden was ready to. Spencer felt horrible after it was all said and done. It was all physical, no love no tenderness just sex, and it made her feel cheap, used. Watching Aiden roll of her and dress, apart of her was relieved that he was leaving. A huge part of her. "I have to go." He said flatly not looking at her before quickly leaving, not even staying long enough to finish buckling his belt or say goodbye.

Turning over on her side, Spencer fell asleep crying.

A knock at the door woke Spencer from her sleep. "Coming." She called out groggily before getting up to answer the door. A smile graced her lips when she saw her boyfriend. He stood smiling holding a box of chocolates and roses in his hands. "I'm sorry I acted like a jerk last night." He apologized handing Spencer the flowers and chocolates. "Forgive me?" Spencer didn't hesitate answering yes.

Walking into the lobby hand in hand with her boyfriend, Spencer smiled when the smell of breakfast assaulted her senses. "I can't wait to eat." She said looking up at Aiden. "I'm starving."

"Me too." He replied smiling back.

The two quickly made their way to Pops' table and took a seat next to each other. After ordering breakfast, the conversations around the table was making everyone laugh and smile. It was turning out to be a very good morning, Spencer thought while taking a bite out of her pancakes. The thought left her mind when she heard the rock star's voice sounding from across the table. She hadn't even seen Ashley walk in, much less take a seat across from her, and was embarrassed when she saw Aiden's hand on top of hers. Pulling it out of his grasp, she slyly moved it under the table and kept it there.

"I thought we were heading to flagstaff this morning." Her angry voice got all of Spencer's attention and she looked up. The first thing she noticed was how tired the rock star looked. The second thing was the large hickey she had on the side of her neck. Spencer wondered how much, if any, sleep she had gotten last night and hoped it was more than a couple of hours. Seeing Ashley angrily stand and refuse to participate in the radio show, made Spencer lose all of her appetite. How could she eat when the person she loved was so upset? There was apart of her that mentally screamed 'how could you still feel like that after everything you've seen her do?' And then there was another part that screamed back 'Can you blame her?'

"I have another surprise for you." She heard Aiden say in her ear.

Tearing her gaze off Ashley's retreating form, she looked over at Aiden. "What is it?" She asked curiously.

"I'll show you when you finish eating." He said with a blinding smile.

"I'm finished." She replied pushing her plate away from her.

After saying goodbye to everyone the happy couple made their way out of the restaurant and into the lobby. They didn't make it that far before an elderly lady stopped them and asked to take some pictures. Spencer easily agreed and posed happily with Aiden. "You two make the cutest couple" The elderly lady commented while snapping a couple more. Spencer just continued smiling and turned her head. The world faded out as grey eyes met brown. There was so much longing and love in Ashley's eyes that it made her mouth go completely dry. She had to go to her, be with her, but as soon as her legs got the message to move, she felt Aiden's lips on her cheek, and it confused her. She looked over at him and momentarily wished he'd go away, forever. That thought died when she turned her head and saw Ashley except some pills from Mike. Spencer smiled sadly and faced Aiden again. "So what's this surprise of yours?" She asked with little enthusiasm remembering drugs always came first for an addict.

The surprise was surprising. Aiden had rented the indoor pool room for a couple of hours and they went swimming. Splashing, racing, dunking, and kissing, Spencer had a really good time and was disappointed when Pops called and reminded them of the radio show. After a quick shower, Spencer and Aiden quickly dressed and were on their way outside, not realizing they were forgotting Aiden's gym bag, they entered the limo and waited patiently for the rest of the band members, plus Pops, to join them.

The sky was covered with dark grey clouds, and it was cold, but that didn't stop the band from doing the radio show. Spencer was happy by the time they finished and left the large building with a satisfied smile. Most of the questions revolved around her and Aiden, not too surprising, but she was a little uncomfortable when they started asking about Ashley and the strip club thing. Glen and Clay didn't know what to say about it so she quipped in. Saying that was Ashley's business, and to Spencer's relief, the conversation quickly turned a different direction.

The rest of the day after that was spent with Aiden. They saw a movie at the mall, went shopping, ate at the food court, and then left to do some sight seeing. After a few hours of sightseeing, Spencer was more than ready to call it day. She entered the limo and told the driver to take them back to the hotel while resting her head against Aiden's shoulder. It wasn't long before she closed her eyes and took a little nap.

They reached the hotel and got out of the car. Spencer tipped the driver and her and Aiden walked hand in hand inside the large building. Just as they were about to enter the elevator Aiden remembered his gym bag and sheepishly asked Spencer to go with him to get it. Spencer easily agreed after teasing her boyfriend, calling him irresponsible, and the two made their way towards the indoor pool room laughing. The laughter died when she stepped inside the pool room. She didn't want to watch, she didn't want to be there, but she was completely frozen. Her eyes glued to the brown eyes in the pool as her heart completely shattered. She hated seeing another person touch Ashley, kiss her, the thought alone was enough to hurt her but actually seeing it was beyond painful. Their gaze stayed lock as Ashley started whispering in the nameless girl's ear, Spencer didn't know what she was saying but she did know the words were for her. But at that moment she didn't care, and when the girl froze and Ashley closed her eyes, that was the last straw. She wasn't going to be that nameless girl again. The tears welled up in her eyes but she kept them at bay long enough to stare into Ashley's eyes one last time, grey eyes expressed every emotion she was currently feeling for a couple of seconds, and then she left.

Spencer didn't see or hear from the rock star at all the next day. She knew Ashley was in the bus sleeping, and knew she would stay that way until their next show, and was perfectly fine with that. She didn't hate Ashley but she didn't like her too much either, she was just going to tolerate her. For the band's sake. For her heart's sake. "Want to play with Me and Clay." Glen asked while holding up a deck of cards. Spencer easily agreed and she spent the rest of the day hanging around Glen and Clay, and only saw Ashley come out once to use the bathroom.

Walking on stage, Spencer played great but was blown away by how well Ashley played, as always. She knew the rock star got high before every show and wondered how she could stand, much less play guitar amazingly for hundreds of people, after doing cocaine. Shaking the confusing thought out of her head, She walked off stage sweaty and tired but happy, with a smile that reflected that. A bath and a bed was all she could think of while waiting for Rachael to give her a hotel key. She was aware of Pops' rule to give each band member a couple of hours of free time to do whatever before taking off to the next city and didn't understand how anyone could want something other than sleep after a show. The thought made her turn her head and she watched Ashley take off. I guess drugs help, she thought seeing Ashley walk out the exit door.

They left soon after Ashley's departure in a different limo and made it to the hotel about 10 minutes later. Spencer went straight to her room and took a much needed shower, dressing in her PJs after; she went back down to the hotel lobby, out the doors, and back onto the tour bus quickly. It was dark and only loud snores could be heard, indicating that Glen and Clay were already on board and sleeping, making Spencer thankful she had her room and didn't have to sleep in the same room with the boys like Ashley did. The thought confused her as she undressed and got into bed. She knew the room was Ashley's long before she joined the band and wondered why Ashley gave it to her instead of making her sleep in a bunk like Glen and Clay had to. It wasn't long before her thoughts started to slowly fade before they disappeared all together as she fell asleep.

"No…..no….no…no"

The words woke her from a peaceful sleep and when grey eyes opened they widened at seeing Ashley thrash around in bed. Her eyes were still closed and it was obvious she was having a nightmare, the terror in her voice made it perfectly clear it was a bad one too.

Spencer felt helpless watching Ashley suffer through her dream and couldn't stop the tears that threatened to fall at hearing her whimper and cry in her sleep. When she finally couldn't take hearing anymore of her pleas, she leaned closer to her and whispered, "Ashley." While carefully reaching out to take her trembling hand. "It's just a dream, love." She added not realizing the name she used.

Relief and fear ran through Spencer when she saw Ashley sit up and look around in panic. "I'm so sorry." She heard Ashley say before the rock star fell into her arms, sobbing as she clung desperately to her. Spencer lied back with Ashley on top of her and soothingly whispered, "Its okay." to her while gently rubbing her back. She continued whispering to Ashley until she felt the rock star stop trembling and calm down but made no move to push her away when she stopped sobbing. She was perfectly okay with the idea of holding the rock star close until morning. That was until she felt soft lips on her sensitive neck and shoulder, gasping when she felt the cold metal of Ashley's tongue ring on her skin. She could feel her southern region respond to the rock star's teasing mouth and the fact that the rock star was completely naked on top of her, straddling her hips, Spencer unconsciously ran her hands over tan shoulders, missing the feel of them, of Ashley, she closed her eyes when she saw Ashley lift her body and slowly move her head down. They kissed softly and slowly, and at that moment Spencer realized how much she had missed the rock star's kiss. Her lips were much softer than Aiden's and she never plunged her tongue down her throat, nearly making her gag, like Aiden usually did when he got too excited. Yes, her kiss was perfect, Spencer thought while moving her hand down to Ashley's breast where she teased an aching bud with the palm of her hand, loving the deep moan that erupted deep in Ashley's throat.

Ashley broke the kiss and Spencer felt the rock star's mouth move down toward her chest. "Ashley." She whispered coming to her senses. Not only was this against the 'house' rules but she was breaking her vow to never be that nameless girl again. She opened her mouth, ready to tell Ashley to stop, but then the words turned into a moan when she felt Ashley's mouth latch firmly onto her breast. Lord give me strength, she prayed feeling Ashley's hand moved down her body. "So wet, baby." She heard Ashley gasp while feeling her fingers in her wetness. "Ashley." She tried again but realized the rock star was ignoring her. "We have to stop." She gasped as her hips jerked up.

Her hands found Ashley's shoulders again. Instead of encouraging her to continue she pushed when she felt Ashley tease her faster instead of stop. "Why don't you want me?" They were face to face now and Spencer felt a pang of fear run through her staring into angry brown eyes. The fear left as soon as Ashley whispered "Why don't you want me?" again, but it came out so dejectedly that Spencer didn't feel anything but sorry for the rock star. Staring deeply into Ashley's face she saw how tired the rock star was. Tired of living, Spencer thought sadly while gently holding her down, keeping her from leaving, running away from another problem. "I do want you, Ashley….but we can't…not how things are." She explained nervously.

Watching Ashley nod, Spencer continued to hold her down when she tried to leave again. "Please stay." She whispered knowing where Ashley would go after she left. The thought of her leaving to do cocaine wasn't the only thing that made Spencer beg her to stay. She really wanted to be with Ashley tonight. Hold her and know she was alright, happy, if only for a few hours. She started stroking her newly cut hair after Ashley covered them with a blanket. Spencer fell asleep with a smile knowing Ashley was with her, and not some stranger.

The next morning Spencer woke up alone. And the rest of the day continued like that. Glen told Spencer that Ashley was hanging out with Mike on their band's tour bus. Spencer frowned. She wanted to clear allot of things up with the rock star today, thinking she was done with groupies, but that obviously wasn't the case. She found that out later on when Ashley came back later that night, high out of her mind, and with a 'friend' who was equally drunk and high as she was. Glen kindly told the groupie to leave while Clay led Ashley to her bunk. Spencer just went to her room and softly cried for a good while, hating herself for thinking Ashley would change for her.

The rest of the week was spent avoiding Ashley like the plague, and being a better girlfriend to Aiden.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"Hey."

Startled, Spencer dropped one of the bags and turned around. She stood before her, Ashley, standing in the kitchen door way; her hands were covered in flour and her brown eyes conveyed how nervous she really felt, and Spencer wondered if Ashley's heart was hammering as painfully hard against her chest like hers was.

She didn't know what she was feeling, but she did know it wasn't anything close to hate. And that scared her.

"Sor..sorry." Ashley stuttered quickly removing her apron, she got down on her knees and with shaky hands put the things back into the bag. Most of it was party decorations.

Today was Glen's birthday party and Spencer was in charge of party decorations, Ashley was in charge of the cake, and Clay was in charge of the food/drinks. They were throwing him a small surprise party, at his request, in his girlfriend's apartment, while he was out with her, and Ashley was glad it was almost over. A couple of days before the party Glen had practically begged her to stay clean until his birthday was over, which she easily agreed to, and it was driving her insane. Being sober around Spencer was the hardest thing, she realized while silently handing her the bag. "I didn't think anyone else was here. You kind of surprised me." She added shyly, taking in the dress Spencer was wearing. It was a beautiful white sundress with spaghetti straps that exposed all of the skin on her shoulders and stopped a couple of inches above her knees. "You look great." Perfect.

"Thanks." She responded looking down at herself with a crimson blush. "I bought it the other day and have been dying to wear it since." She rambled feeling stupid. When her eyes met Ashley's again she felt more nervous than before. What's wrong with me? She wondered with a bit of frustration. "You look great to." She added with a small smile.

Ashley chuckled and looked down at herself. She wore her usual attire; Band tee and jeans, but there were small spots of white flour that stained her black 'Guns N' rose' shirt. "Hmm, yeah I guess I do make flour look good." She said meeting grey eyes again. "Um, I'm going to go wash up a bit." She explained holding up her white hands. "If you want I can help blow up some balloons or something when I finish." She offered sounding very insecure.

"Yeah, I could use some help getting this place decorated." She said looking around Glen's girlfriend's apartment. "That is if you're not too busy with the cake." She quickly added looking back at Ashley.

Ashley waved her hand in a dismissive way. "The cake will be fine awhile longer." She said finding Spencer's concerned face adorable. "Be right back." She mumbled before walking into the bathroom. Closing the door, she leaned heavily against it and sighed. What the hell am I doing? "Nothing." She answered herself out loud, wishing she could get high. It did help her deal with her feelings, well it numbed them and that's what she needed right now. Her feelings numbed, temporarily gone before she did something stupid.

Spencer looked around for a stapler and smiled when she found one. Grabbing it, she started stapling some of the wall decorations around the room, trying not to think about Ashley but failing miserably. She wondered which Ashley she liked dealing with most; the high one or the sober one. "Does it really matter?" She pondered out loud. "You have a boyfriend get over it." Get over her, she chastised herself while putting the stapler down.

"Looks better already." Ashley commented looking around the room.

Spencer looked at her a moment and smiled at the small wet spots she saw on her shirt where the flour stains used to be. "You clean up well." She teased walking over to her. "Why not just put on another shirt?" She asked playfully.

"I don't have another shirt." She replied with a nervous smile. "I assumed my apron would catch all of the flour, I guess I wrong."

Spencer scrunched up her nose. "Yeah you were." She said taking Ashley's arm. "But that's okay since you don't have to be clean to blow up balloons."

Ashley smiled while Spencer led her to the couch. "Here." The blonde said handing her a small packet of balloons, their fingers touched and neither teen made any move to break the lingering contact. "Thanks." Ashley murmured after Spencer pulled her hand back.

Spencer just nodded and braced herself for what she needed to ask next. "Um, I was wondering if you can get Aiden from the hotel in a little while. Clay took the limo and left me with the rental car keys and I don't drive." She explained quietly.

Ashley numbly nodded 'yes' to the blonde's question while looking down at the bag of balloons in her hands. Aiden was the last person she wanted to see today, but how could she tell Spencer that? Tell Spencer that seeing them together was always like a stab through her heart. Just painful. "I can do that." She mumbled while starting on her first balloon.

"Thanks." Spencer said not missing the way Ashley avoided eye contact. "You mean a lot to him." To me.

"I know." Ashley said. "Like a sister." Her voice cracked a bit feeling more than a little guilty as she tied her second balloon. "And he loves you a lot." She said looking at her. "You guys are perfect together."

Spencer couldn't stop herself from snorting. "Yeah, perfect" sarcastically.

Ashley saw the guilt etch over Spencer's face and couldn't stop herself from blurting out, "Just say it Spencer. I ruined your life." There was no anger in her tone, only misery. "All of this was my fault."

Grey eyes slightly widened in bewilderment as she took the seat next to Ashley. "It wasn't your-"

"Please don't say it wasn't my fault Spencer." She pleaded looking into moist grey eyes. "In the hotel room that first night, I seduced you, even after you told me about your boyfriend and then I…I..-" Fell in love with you. Ashley sighed. "I started all of this and continued it even after seeing all of your pain-"

"Please." Spencer took her hand. "Don't blame yourself Ashley. The pain went both ways." She whispered wiping away an errant tear running down Ashley's face. "I knew how bad you were hurting Ashley, and I just couldn't..choose-"

"Between me and Aiden?" Ashley finished wretchedly. "I should have never put you in that position in the first place." Her voice was hollow, small, and full of regret, but she couldn't put any of the blame on Spencer. She didn't do anything wrong. "It was all me."

"No it wasn't Ashley." She murmured. "In the hotel room, I could have said no, I could have told you who I really was, but I didn't because I wanted you just as bad." She wiped away the tears running down her face. "I could have stopped you."

Ashley smiled sadly. "I wouldn't have stopped, Spencer." She looked away from her. "I would have ignored you and forced-"

"You don't know that." Spencer interrupted barely able to stand the amount of anguish in Ashley's voice. "I don't think you would have."

Ashley laughed humorlessly. "Then you don't know me well at all." She said meeting her gaze. "It wouldn't have been the first time I force someone." Ashley leaned back against the couch and closed her eyes. "I'm a fucking monster."

"No you're not Ashley." Spencer reasoned while caressing the back of her hand. She just didn't understand it. Ashley hated everything she did when she was high but still continued doing cocaine. "I know that's not you, it's the drugs." After a slight hesitation, Spencer just asked point blank, "Why don't you just stop doing cocaine?" It came out softly but there was still a certain edge to her voice.

Ashley opened her eyes and looked at her again. "I can't deal with fame without coke, Spencer." She answered honestly. "It'd be like taking a fish out of water and expecting it to live on land." She swallowed hard despite her tight throat and couldn't speak for a moment. "I couldn't survive without it."

Spencer looked down and stared at Ashley's hand. She turned it over and traced the faint, barely noticeable, scar that started at her wrist and continued up her arm. Watery grey eyes looked up and met content brown ones. "Are you happy, Ashley?" She asked in a small voice.

Ashley smiled a little. "Only when you're around, Spencer." She whispered shyly.

Spencer chuckled while crying softly at the same time, hugging Ashley; she didn't know if her tears were tears of joy or sorrow but didn't care. The only thing that mattered at the moment was Ashley.

Feeling Spencer in her arms, as they lied reclined on the back of the couch, was by far the best feeling in the world. "Please don't cry, Spencer." Ashley whispered. "I'm not worth your tears." She added placing a small kiss on the blonde hair under her chin.

Spencer pulled back a little and lifted her face up, with flushed wet cheeks she whispered. "You're worth more than that." And leaned forward, placing a tender kiss at the corner of Ashley's lips, she couldn't fight back her need to taste Ashley's lips anymore. Pressing closer, Spencer cupped the side of her face and kissed her gently, almost chastely. The kiss deepened after Ashley let out a pleading sigh, and Spencer could faintly taste the chocolate Ashley had consumed while preparing the cake, encouraging her to kiss the rock star deeper. Spencer's body immediately burned with desire that almost made her stop. This is so wrong, she thought while teasingly moving her tongue around Ashley's inside the rock star's mouth. And then she felt tender hands stroke her hair, neck, and bare shoulders, and it didn't seem so wrong anymore.

Ashley stroked Spencer's bare shoulders, too scared to move her hands where she really wanted them. On Spencer's breasts. "Spencer I don't think..I don't know if-" The rock star groaned in frustration. She hated feeling like a virgin experiencing her first time; not knowing where to put her hands and constantly wondering what Spencer was thinking every 5 seconds. "I'm scared to touch you." She blew out honestly.

Spencer kissed her one more time, finding her lips irritable, before pulling her head back and staring lovingly into soft brown eyes. "Don't be." She breathed taking one of Ashley's hands and guiding it down to her breast. Hooded brown eyes watched Spencer's eyes close and head fall back as she arched against her, softly moaning her pleasure. Ashley's free hand moved to the back of Spencer's dress and slowly lowered the zipper. Spencer's eyes slowly opened and stared into hers for what seemed like forever, their breaths mingled together between them as they came out quickly from both mouths, "Do it." Spencer breathed softly.

Ashley gently complied and with a little help from Spencer the dress was completely gone, only leaving Spencer in her panties. Ashley gazed lustily down at her creamy white flesh before dipping her head. Gentle lips placed kisses on her shoulders, collarbones, and breasts before taking a nipple into her mouth, teasing it until it was full hard against her tongue; Ashley released it and gave the other nipple the same attention. "Ashley." Spencer gasped while gently pulling Ashley's head up. Their lips immediately locked and the two started kissing feverishly, only stopping to breathe; Ashley used this time to place featherlike kisses all over Spencer's face, neck, and shoulders.

"Off," Spencer gasped while tugging at the hem of Ashley's shirt. "Please."

Ashley sat up a little and with little patience whipped off her shirt and bra, moaning when breasts pressed against breasts and legs intertwined, it ignited a new fire in her and Ashley hoped nobody would interrupt them, knowing she would simply die if somebody did. "Mmm" She moaned when Spencer nipped lightly at the hollow of her throat. Ashley savored each and every move the blonde made on her body, especially the special treatment she was receiving on each breast.

Spencer's mouth grew bolder as Ashley's soft sounds filled the room. She enjoyed everything she was doing to the rock immensely and was getting more than a little turned on by Ashley's moans and sighs. Spencer moved her lips from Ashley's breast to her mouth, kissing her hungrily.

Ashley kissed her back with just as much hunger, caressing her mouth with her tongue, Ashley momentarily broke the kiss and guided Spencer onto her back. They kissed once more before Ashley trailed her mouth down her throat, past her breasts, and over her clenched abdomen, stopping at her panties; she quickly pulled them off and parted Spencer's legs. Tenderly kissing Spencer's inner thighs, she moved a little higher and began loving her with her mouth. Spencer squirmed and moaned her pleasure as Ashley's eager tongue continued to take her. Ashley's hand moved up and found Spencer's. She held it tight as Spencer arched against her and cried, "I love you." before releasing a flood of wetness that her orgasm brought on.

Ashley moved up and rested her head against Spencer's stomach, loving the feel of her soft smooth skin as Spencer ran her hand through her hair. They stayed that way a while longer before Ashley started kissing up her stomach, throat, and along her jaw, stopping at her ear; Ashley took Spencer's earlobe into her mouth and sucked it gently before whispering "I love you, too."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The air around the two teens was almost magical. Ashley pulled back and looked into happy grey eyes. "Do you mean that?" Spencer asked unconsciously holding her breath as she waited for Ashley to answer.

"With all of my heart, Spencer Carlin." Ashley kissed Spencer's forehead.

"That's the best thing I've heard in forever." Spencer smiled and pulled Ashley down, placing a tender kiss on her lips. "Oh and I love you, too."

Ashley couldn't wipe the stupid grin off her face as Spencer's words floated in her mind. "I'm flattered." She breathed before capturing Spencer's lips again. A knock at the door stopped Ashley from slipping her tongue into Spencer's mouth, and with a groan, she broke the kiss and got off the couch. Quickly putting on her bra and shirt, she waited for Spencer to grab all of her clothes and enter the bathroom before opening the door. "Pops." She snorted and walked away from him. "What a pleasant surprise." She added sarcastically.

Pops ignored her and closed the door. "You here alone?" He asked looking around the room.

Stopping at the kitchen door way, Ashley turned to Pops, feeling every good feeling in her body instantly disintegrate. "No, Spencer's here." She answered coolly.

Pops placed his hands on his hips and took in Ashley's appearance. There was still a light sheen of sweat that covered her body and her hair was disheveled. "Please tell me you didn't fuck in a virgin's home." He growled feeling very angry.

"I'd be lying." She muttered, watching as he ran his hand through his hair, something he did to keep from breaking things. That was one thing she didn't do like her father. Break things when she got angry. She remembered being 7 years old and sitting on the bed; watching him grab the hotel's lamp; he shattered all the windows with it and later went to jail.

At the moment the bathroom door opened and Spencer walked out looking a lot better than Ashley did. "Hey Pops." She greeted happily, ignoring the tension she felt in the room.

"Hello Princess." He replied, trying not to show any of his anger. It wasn't Spencer's fault his daughter was a seductress, he reasoned while pulling her into a hug. "Where is Aiden?" He asked while pulling away.

"Back at the hotel." Spencer responded casually.

"I was just about to go fetch him." Ashley quipped in, needing to get out of there. She hated seeing Pops interact with Spencer, especially after the black mail threat. He acted like he actually cared about Spencer, which he didn't. Pops only cared for himself and Ashley wished Spencer would see that and stop being so sweet to him.

"I'll go get you the keys." Spencer said before heading to her purse.

"This is all going to blow up in your fucking face." Pops hissed only loud enough for Ashley to hear.

Ashley smirked. "We'll see."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ashley didn't bother knocking. She just slipped in the card and opened the door, not expecting to see Aiden with a tall brunette. The two were standing by the bed, kissing passionately, but Ashley could tell by the used condom on the floor that the two were just finishing up. "Knock, knock." She called out sarcastically.